N@SVAPEX

NOVAPEX

nésiriel de la société Belge de Malacoliogie

Quarte he Belgian Malacological Society

Rd SERIE N 2003

10 FEVRIER

New records of Indo-Pacific Epitoniidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda)

with the description of nineteen new species.

XX Vite

\ Lu \\

‘ \Ù ik

À \\ IS ALAN

" 7

FORMER PUBLICATIONS : APEX AND ARION)

N PRECEDENTES : APEX ET ARION

ISSN 1375-7474

NS VAPEX

Trimestriel de la Société Belge de Malacologie

association sans but lucratif

Quarterty of the Belgian Malacological Society

HORS SERIE N°3 2005 10 JUIN |

SOMMAIRE

Problèmes taxonomiques du complexe

Laevicardium oblongum-crassum

(Mollusca: Bivalvia: Cardiidae)

Jacques VIDAL

#3 P

ISSN 1375-7474 Périodique trimestriel

Bureau de dépôt

1370 Jodoigne

Publié avec l'aide du Ministère de la Région Wallonne

et le soutien de la 6

Présidence du Gouvernement Wallon

RÉGION WALLONNE Loterie Nationale

NS VAPEX

NOVAPEX

Trimestriel de la Société Belge de Malacologie

ans but lucratit

Quarterly of the Belgian Malacological Society

HORS SERIE N°2 2004 10 FEVRIER |

SOMMAIRE

A review of Gemixystus Iredale, 1929 (Gastropoda: Muricidae)

from Australia and New Zealand

| Roland HOUART

ISSN 1375-7474

Périodique trimestriel

Bureau de dépôt

1270 Jodoigne

Publié avec l'aide du Ministère de la Région Wallonne

Trimestriel de la Société Belge de Malacologie

association sans but lucratif

Quarterly of the Belgian Malacological Society

HORS SERIE N°4 2006

10 OCTOBRE

SOMMAIRE

Descriptions of new species of Pacific Cystiscus Stimpson, 1865

(Gastropoda : Cystiscidae)

Part 1: species with banded mantle patterns

Andrew WAKEFIELD and Tony MeCLEERY

ISSN 1375-7474 Périodique trimestriel

Bureau de dépôt

1370 Jodoigne

RÉGION WALLONNE Publié avec l'aide du Ministère de la Région Wallonne

NOV

5547

MONS K

; à

) 00

ao) 2 4)

APR #

NAN

Trimestriel de la Société Belge de Malacologie 11/7 "© \T N

association sans but lucratif ; à NV Cv."

Quarterly of the Belgian Malacological Society —

VOL. 9 (1) 2008 10 AVRIL

SOMMAIRE

Articles originaux — Original articles

E. F. Garcia Eight new molluscan species (Gastropoda: Turridae) from the l

western Atlantic, with the description of two new genera

C. Vilvens & F. Swinnen New records of Calliotropis (Gastropoda: Chilodontidae) 17

from central eastern Atlantic

I. Haouas Gharsallah, N. Evaluation et cartographie des stocks de coquillages 35

Zammouri, O. Jarboui, comestibles dans la lagune de Bizerte (Nord de la

R. Mrabet & H. Missaoui Tunisie)

K. Fraussen The genus 4/er Conrad, 1858 (Gastropoda: Buccinidae). 41

with descriptions of a new subgenus and a new species from

western Africa

M. A. Snyder & G. J Two additions to the fasciolarnid genus Benimakia 49

Vermei)

Vie de la Société — Life of the Socie

C. Vilvens 4 Prochaines activités I

C. Delongueville & Colonisation des côtes de la République Turque de Chypre 3

R. Scaillet / I du Nord par un Muricidae originaire du golfe persique

(Ergalatax Iredale, 1931)

(suite du sommaire en dernière page de couverture)

ISSN 1375-7474 Périodique trimestriel

Bureau de dépôt

1370 Jodoigne

REGION WALLONNE Publié avec l’aide du Ministère de la Région Wallonne

COTISATIONS / MEMBERSHIP

Membres résidant en Belgique

(NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série)

Membre effectif ................................ 35 €

(sans le service du bulletin)

Personne appartenant à la famille d'un membre

effectif et ayant même résidence 15 €

Versement à effectuer à la Banque de la Poste, au

n° 000-0974225-54 de Mme A. LANGLEIT,

Av. Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles

Abonnés résidant à l'étranger

(NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série)

Cotation 50 €

Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque de la

Poste Belge, Bruxelles, au n° 000-0974225-54

[IBAN : BE42000097422554 - BIC : (= SWIFT)

BPOTBEB1] de Mme A. LANGLEIT, Av. Cicéron, 27,

bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles, ou par mandat poste

international ou par chèque bancaire pour une

banque établie en Belgique, EN EURO UNIQUEMENT,

au nom de Mme A. LANGLEIT, Av. Cicéron, 27, bte

92, 1140 Bruxelles

(tous frais y afférents à payer lors de l'acquittement).

Chèques personnels : ajouter 20 € pour frais bancaires

FOREIGN SUBSCIBERS

(NOVAPEX and irregularly published supplements)

Single subscription ….....................…. 50 €

Payable at Banque de la Poste Belge, Brussels,

account nr 000-0974225-54,

[IBAN: BE42000097422554, BIC: (= SWIFT)

BPOTBEB1] of Mme. A. LANGLEIT, Av. Cicéron, 27,

bte 92, 1140 Brussels, Belgium, or by International

Money Order at same address, or for a bank settled in

Belgium. Payable IN EURO ONLY.

(AI bankcharges to be paid by customer)

Suivant un accord avec la SIM (Societa Italiana di Malacologia), la SEM (Sociedad Española de Malacologia), la

NMV (Nederlandse Malacologische Vereniging) et Malacologia Cupra Marittima, nos membres européens qui

souscrivent également à au moins une de ces sociétés pour 2007, peuvent payer leur(s) cotisation(s) à la SBM

pour la ou les sociétés de leur choix. Les membres européens des autres sociétés peuvent faire de même chez

eux.

By common agreement with SIM, SEM, NMV and Malacologia Cupra Marittima, our European members that

subscribe to at least one of the above mentioned societies for 2007 can pay to the SBM the membership fees of

the chosen societies. The European members of other societies can do the same paying to their society.

Dans ce cas, vous obtiendrez une réduction de 2 € pour la SIM, de 3 € pour la SEM, de 2 € pour la NMV, de 5 €

pour Malacologia et de 2 € pour la SBM, soit:

In this way you can have a discount of 2 € for the SIM, of 3 € for the SEM, of 2 € for the NMV, of 5 € for

Malacologia and of 2 € for the SBM :

SIM (Bol. Malacologico + Notiziario SIM)... € 38,00

SEM (IBENISENGIICIArIO) 2 € 30,00

NMV (Basteria + Spirula)............................ € 40,00

NMV (Basteria + Vita Marina + Spirula) € 55,00

Malacologia Cupra Maritima (Noticiario) € 20,00

SBM (Novapex + Novapex/Société)............... € 48,00

(Belgian members: € 33,00)

Editeur responsable: C. VILVENS, Rue de Hermalle, 113, 4680 Oupeye

PRESIDENT HONORAIRE

e M. R. DUCHAMPS, av. Mozart, 52, 1190 Bruxelles

CONSEIL D'ADMINISTRATION

PRESIDENT

VICE- PRESIDENT

SECRETAIRE

TRESORIERE

BIBLIOTHECAIRE

ADMINISTRATEURS

+ M. R. HOUART, St. Jobsstraat, 8, 3400 Landen (Ezemaal) 016.78.86.16

° M. C. VILVENS, rue de Hermalle, 113, 4680 Oupeye 04.248.32.25

+ M. M. ALEXANDRE, rue Winston Churchill, 116, 6180 Courcelles 071.46.12.88

+ Mme A. LANGLEIT, av. Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles 02.726.17.61

° M. E. MEULEMAN, Sart 32, 4171 Poulseur 04.380 55 16

+ Mme S. VALTAT, 16, rue des Ecoles, F-75075 Paris, France

+ M. E. WAÏIENGNIER, rue Camille Wollès, 42, 1030 Bruxelles 02.705.81.80

Internet : http://users.swing.be/sw216502/ ou http://www.sbm.be.tf

e-mail : roland.houart@skynet.be ou cvilvens@prov-liege.be ou sbm@advalvas.be

Les articles et textes présentés dans cette revue réflètent l'opinion personnelle de leur(s) auteur(s) et non pas nécessairement celle de la

Société ou de l'éditeur responsable.

Tous droits de reproduction, de traduction et d'adaptation des articles publiés dans ce bulletin, réservés pour tous pays.

All rights of reproduction are reserved with the written permission of the board.

PUBLICATIONS PRECEDENTES/ FORMER PUBLICATIONS:

- Bulletin Mensuel d'Information (1966-1971)

- INFORMATIONS de la Société Belge de Malacologie (1972-1985)

- ARION (1986-1999)

- APEX (1986-1999)

SOCIETE BELGE DE MALACOLOGIE

E. F. GARCIA NOVAPEX 9 (1): 1-15. 10 avril 2008

Eight new molluscan species (Gastropoda: Turridae) from the

western Atlantic, with the description of two new genera MCZ

LIBRARY

ppr 2 3 200

H ARN mie

UNIVERS!

KEY WORDS. Gastropoda, Turridae, Mangeliinae, Acmaturris, Suturocythara, Crassipirinae,

Darrylia, Miraclathurella, Viridrillia, Gulf of Mexico, Caribbean, Bahamas, Florida, new genera,

new species, new combinations.

Emilio Fabian GARCIA

115 Oak Crest Dr.

Lafayette, LA 70503, USA

Efg2112(@louisiana.edu

ABSTRACT. Two new turrid genera are described: Suturocythara n. gen, assigned to

Mangeliinae, and Darrylia n. gen, assigned to Crassispirinae. Eight new turrid species are

described: Acmaturris annaclaireleeae n. sp., Acmaturris pelicanus n. sp., Agathotoma ecthymata

n. Sp., Suturocythara apocrypha n. sp, Suturocythara redferni n. sp., Darrylia harryleei n. sp.

Miraclathurella clendenini n. sp., and Viridrillia aureofasciata, n. sp . Drillia kleinrosa Usticke,

1962 is assigned to the new genus Darrylia. Agathotoma (Viridrillia) klasmidia Shasky, 1971, and

A. (V.) secalis Shaski, 1971, from the Panamic Province, are assigned to the new genus

Suturocythara. AI new genera and species are compared with similar taxa.

INTRODUCTION

When this study began, the goal was to describe three

new turrid species from the Gulf of Mexico. However,

in order to elucidate challenges encountered when

trying to find generic placements, other undescribed

conspecific material and congeneric taxa were

uncovered and all has been incorporated in this report.

The eight turrid species described herein are small,

inconspicuous species that were collected by the

methodical search of sediment. Three of the species

were collected during dredging expeditions in Bahia

de Campeche, southwestern Gulf of Mexico in the

summer of 2005, and in the northeastern Gulf of

Mexico during the summer of 2006. Both expeditions

were undertaken on board the R/ V Pelican, a research

vessel managed by LUMCON, the Louisiana

Universities Marine Consortium. The Campeche

cruise and its findings have been reported elsewhere

(Garcia, 2006, 2007b). The 2006 expedition covered

the offshore waters from Louisiana to Tampa, Florida.

It produced 272 species assigned to 44 families. Of

these, the best represented are the turrids, with 39

species, of which some represent extensions of their

known geographic distribution (Garcia, 2007a).

Others are yet to be identified. Also described here is

an Acmaturris collected in a 2004 dredging campaign

at Sackett Bank, one of Louisiana’s many rich, deep-

water banks. Sackett Bank has produced some 100

species of mollusks, 19 of which are turrids. This is

the first Acmaturris species to be recorded from the

Gulf of Mexico. The Gulf of Mexico material was

extracted from several hundred kilos of sediment

dredged between 60 and 94 m. A second species of

Acmaturris inhabiting the Bahamas and the southern

Caribbean is also described here.

One of the three original Gulf of Mexico turrid

species which defied generic placement has been

assigned to a new genus shared with a hitherto

undescribed Bahamian species, a single specimen of

which was collected by Colin Redfern, author of

Bahamian Seashells (2001), in more than 30 years of

collecting in the area. The genus Suturocythara n.

gen. is proposed here for these two species, which

share protoconchs fully ornamented with vermiform

elements, a shoulder area where the whorls rise above

the level of the suture, and a calloused, protruding anal

sinus. Although assigned to Mangeliinae, their shape

is not unlike some species of the genus Kermia, an

Indo-Pacific genus belonging in the subfamily

Raphitominae. The Gulf of Mexico species has also

been found on the southeastern coast of Florida.

A second undescribed Gulf of Mexico species had

been originally assigned to Miraclathurella; however,

when it was compared with two other Recent western

Caribbean species seemingly congeneric, an obvious

discrepancy was detected. The Gulf species has been

tentatively left in Miraclathurella, but the other two

species have been assigned to Darrylia n. gen. Both

genera share a broad protoconch with strong axial ribs

but Darrylia lacks spiral ornamentation in the

protoconch and a sutural cord.

A third undescribed Gulf of Mexico species was

represented by a single specimen dredged in

Campeche Bay; however, when images were sent to

Harry G. Lee, of Jacksonville, Florida, and Colin

Redfern, of Boca Raton, Florida, I was supplied by

them with numerous samples of the species. While

Redfern had obtained his specimens during many

years of collecting in Abaco Is., Bahamas area, Dr.

Lee had obtained his from a wider range, almost one

at a time, through the generosity and unselfishness of

E. F. GARCIA

Eight new molluscan species from the western Atlantic

shell-collecting friends. Although the

species has a paucispiral protoconch, suggesting

limited larval distribution, it has been found from the

Gulf of Mexico to the Bahamas and the British Virgin

Islands, as well as south to off the coast of Nicaragua.

lhe Viridrillia species described here, dredged off

the Alabama coast, is the largest and most colorful in

the genus, and 1s the first species assigned to

Viridrillia reported from the northern half and

southwestern quadrant of the Gulf of Mexico; the only

other species inhabits the southeastern corner, off the

Florida Keys.

The taxonomic complexity exemplified by the

turrid taxa treated in this study underscores the

challenges that this family presents. It also indicates

the underestimated diversity of the molluscan fauna of

the western Atlantic and the possibilities of new

discoveries that lay ahead.

his many

Although Taylor et al, 1993 proposed a

classification that moved some subfamilies of

Turridae into Conidae and elevated others, such as

Drilliinae, to familial status, subsequent workers

(Kohn & McLean, 1994: Rosenberg, 1998) have

questioned their conclusions. I have retained here the

traditional classification of Turridae, as a consensus

has not yet been reached.

AIl the specimens treated in this study were

collected as empty shells unless otherwise stated.

Abbreviations

ANSP: Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia,

Pennsylvania, USA.

BMSM: Bailey-Matthews Shell Museum, Sanibel,

Florida, USA.

CR: Colin Redfern collection, Boca Raton, Florida,

USA.

EFG: author's collection.

FSBC I: Florida Fish and Wildlife Conservation

Commission - Florida Wildlife Research Institute

(FWC-FWRI), St. Petersburg, Florida, USA.

HGL: Harry G. Lee collection, Jacksonville, Florida,

USA.

FSBC: Florida Department of Natural Resources, St.

Petersburg, Florida, USA.

LACM: Los Angeles County Museum, Los Angeles,

California, USA.

SBMNH: Santa Barbara Museum of Natural History,

California, USA.

UF: University of Florida, Florida Museum of Natural

History, Gainsville, Florida, USA.

USNM: National Museum of Natural History,

Smithsonian Institution, Washington, DC, USA.

SYSTEMATICS

Superfamily CONOIDEA Fleming, 1822

Family TURRIDAE Swainson, 1840

Subfamiy MANGELIINAE Fischer, 1887

Genus Acmaturris Woodring, 1928

Type species: Acmaturris comparata Woodring, 1928

(by original designation).

Acmaturris annaclaireleeae n. sp.

Figs 1-4

Type material. Holotype UF 412553 , length 3 mm,

width 1.3 mm (Figs 1-4), Klein Bonaire, Netherlands

Antilles, in 43 m. Paratypes: 1! BMSM 15496, Cape

Eleuthera, Eleuthera Island, Bahama Islands, in 39 m.

Type locality. Klein Bonaire, Netherlands Antilles, in

43 m.

Distribution. Klein Bonaire, “ABC Islands.”

Netherlands Antilles, and Eleuthera Island, Bahamas,

in 39-43 m.

Description. Holotype 3 mm in length, relatively

strong, fusiform (width/ length ratio 0. 43. Protoconch

(Fig. 4) white, broadly conical, of about 2.25 whorls;

first whorl smooth, with irregularly placed pimple-like

ornamentation; thin, obliquely arcuate axial riblets

appearing at end of second whorl; termination of

protoconch determined by appearance of spiral

ornamentation. Teleoconch of about 2.75 whorls;

whorls widely shouldered, sharply angular, slightly

constricted anteriorly. Suture inconspicuous. Axial

ornamentation of 11 or 12 round, narrow, arcuate ribs;

ribs about 1/3 as wide as interspaces. Spiral

ornamentation of well-defined, round cords; cords

about 1/2 as wide as axial ribs; 3 such cords on early

whorls, increasing to 10 on last whorl; cords forming

strong reticulated pattern when crossing axial ribs,

creating small nodes at intersections; secondary cords

contnuing on anterior canal. Shell surface covered

with microscopic, scabrous axial and spiral

ornamentation, creating a secondary reticulated

pattern, giving surface a frosted appearance. Aperture

narrow, long, approximately 1/2 length of shell,

anterior canal slightly produced posteriorly; labrum

moderately thin, incurved, then erect, slightly

crenulated, re-enforced behind by a well-defined,

rounded, narrow varix; shell ornamentation extending

over surface of varix; stromboid notch lacking; anal

sinus pronounced, wide, deep, somewhat rectangular

in shape (Fig. 2); parietal wall smooth, weakly

callused (Fig. 2). Shell crystalline-white.

Discussion. This and the following species have been

placed in Acmaturris because of their similarity in

shell form to the type species, strongly clathrate

macrosculpture with a “frosted” microsculpture in the

interspaces, strongly varicose lip with a crenulated

thin edge, and a thickened sinus edge adjoining

parietal shelf

The paratype of Acmaturris annaclaireleeae, from

Eleuthera Is., Bahamas, measures 2.9 mm, and has all

of the characters of the holotype. The long distance

between the two locations suggests that this species 1s

E. F. GARCIA

NOVAPEX 9 (1): 1-15, 10 avril 2008

widely spread in the western Atlantic. The two type

specimens were found by Dr. Lee from sediment

collected by L. R. Zylman while SCUBA diving.

The small size separates this species from all other

Acmaturris. Acmaturris brisis Woodring, 1928, a

fossil species described from the Bowden beds,

Jamaica but reported from the Recent fauna of Amapä,

Brazil (Rosenberg, 2008), grows to 8.3. Acmaturris

sagena (Dall, 1927), a species inhabiting deep water

off Georgia, grows to 5 mm, and has a smooth nucleus

of 1.5 whorls. Acmaturris pelicanus n. sp. (Figs 5-9),

grows to 4.4 mm, is relatively wider (width/ length

ratio 0.45), and has a stronger reticulated pattern and a

coarser microsculpture.

Etymology. Named for Anna Claire Lee, baby

granddaughter of the well-known conchologist Harry

G. Lee, of Jacksonville, Florida. Dr. Lee brought the

new species to my attention and donated the type

material to the repository institutions.

Acmaturris pelicanus n. Sp.

Figs 5-9

Type material. Holotype ANSP 416413 (Figs 5-9),

length 4.4 mm, width 2 mm.

Type locality. Louisiana. Sackett Bank, 28°38.16'N,

89°33.19'W, in 60-70 m.

Distribution. Known only from the type locality.

Description. Holotype 4.4 mm in length, strong,

widely fusiform (width/ length ratio 0.45). Protoconch

(Fig. 9) somewhat eroded, white, of approximately

2.25 whorls; first whorl presumably smooth; strong,

wide, arcuate axial cords appearing on second whorl:

cords as wide as interspaces; termination of

protoconch determined by appearance of spiral

ornamentation. Teleoconch of about 3.5 whorls:

whorls convex, shouldered. Suture inconspicuous.

Axial ornamentation of 10 or 11 strong, widely

rounded ribs; ribs as wide as interspaces. Spiral

ornamentation of narrow, well-defined cords: cords

forming reticulated pattern as they cross axial

elements, creating strong nodes at intersections: 3

such cords on early whorls, increasing to 8 on last

whorl, cords continuing on anterior canal. Shell

surface covered with numerous microscopic axial and

spiral threads, creating a secondary reticulated, nodose

pattern (Fig. 8). Aperture relatively narrow, occupying

1/2 length of shell; anterior canal wide; labrum thin,

erect, slightly crenulated, re-enforced behind with

strong, wide, rounded varix; shell ornamentation

extending over surface of varix; stromboid notch

lacking; anal sinus relatively deep, wide; parietal wall

smooth, slightly callused. Shell white

Discussion. The small size and widely fusiform shape

separate this species from most other Acmaturris

species. Only Acmaturris annaclaireleeae n. sp.

(Figs 1-4) and À. sagena (Dall, 1927) are near the

size of À. pelicanus: however, A. annaclaireleeae is

smaller, narroWer, and has a different sculpture; and A.

sagena 1s slightly larger, narrower, has a protoconch

of 1.5 whorls, and has a different microsculpture. The

latter species has been collected off Georgia,

reportedly in 538 to 805 m.

Etymology. Named for the R/V Pelican, the research

vessel used in the cruise when the new species was

obtained.

Genus Agathotoma Cossman, 1899

Type species: Mangelia angusta Jan in Bellardi, 1848

(by subsequent designation).

Agathotoma ecthymata n. Sp.

Figs 10-18

Type material. Holotype ANSP 416414, length 5

mm, Width 2 mm (Figs 10-13). Paratypes: 3 CR 3320,

3368, 3334, Treasure Cay, Abaco Is. Bahamas; 1

BMSM 15497,Treasure Cay, Abaco Is. Bahamas,

26°40.00°N, 77°18.15°W, 0-1 m; 1 CR 3367, Treasure

Cay, Abaco Is., Bahamas 26°39.45°N, 77°17.55°W, 1

m (Figs 14-15); 1 CR 12494, south of “Don't Rock”,

Abaco Is., Bahamas, 26°.40.31°N, 77°15.16°W, 3.5 m:;

1 USNM 1109964, Guana Cay, Abaco Is., Bahamas,

26°40.50’N, 77°08.05°W, 2 m, live; 1 HGL coll.

Norman’s Cay, Exuma, Bahamas: 1 HGL coll, east

of St. Augustine, St. John Co. Florida, 40 m: 1 EFG

28091, Bahia de Campeche, Gulf of Mexico,

20°51.49'N, 92°21.44'W, 63-65 m (Figs 16-17); 1 CR

8072, Guana Cay, Abaco Is., Bahamas, 26°41.15°N,

77°10.10°W.

Type locality. Bahama Ids., Abaco Is., Treasure Cay,

26°40.00°N, 77°18.15°W, 0-1 m.

Other material examined. Bahama Ids.Abaco Is.

Sandbank Creek, 26°39.35°N, 77°18.12°W, 2 m

(EFG), 1; Airport Beach, Eleuthera (HGL), 1; South

Ridge Rock, Cay Sal, 20 m (HGL), 1; west side of

Cape Eleuthera, Eleuthera Is., Bahamas, 39 m (HGL).

1; “The G. Spot.” French Cay, Turks and Caicos, 20 m

(HGL), 1; Bloody Bay Wall, Little Cayman Is.

Cayman Ids., 20 m (HGL), 1. Belize. Deadman's

Reef, Turneffe Id, 20 m (HGL), 1. British Virgin

Islands. Deadman Chest, 18 m (HGL, Fig. 18), 1.

Colombia. Isla Providencia, western Santa Catalina

SMS PIN IP Ent GE)

Distribution. Southwestern Gulf of Mexico to the

British Virgin Islands, and south to Isla Providencia,

Colombia, from 26°40°N to 13°27°N; from 64°44°°W

to 92°22°W, in 0-65 m.

Description. Holotype 5 mm in length, moderately

strong, turreted (width/ length ratio 0.42) (Figs 10-13).

E. F. GARCIA

Eight new molluscan species from the western Atlantic

Protoconch white, of 1.5 whorls; apical tip spherical,

irregularly sculptured with pimple-like projections

(Fig. 12}; projections subsequently increasing in

number and strength, at times aligning spirally; whorl

soon developing convex shoulder and nearly flat

sides; 2 or 3 weak axial folds appearing at termination

of protoconch. Beginning of teleoconch defined by

appearance of scabrous spiral ornamentation and

slight carina; remainder of teleoconch of 4.5 whorls;

whorls strongly shouldered, angular, slightly

narrowing anteriorly. Suture impressed, obscured by

shell ornamentation. Axial sculpture of 9 or 10 wide,

shightly slanted ribs: ribs as wide as interspaces on

first whorl, becoming narrower, more defined on later

whorls, stronger at shoulder. Surface of shell covered

with numerous narrow, imbricated spiral threads (Fig.

13). Aperture elongated; outer lip thin, strengthened

behind by strong, dorso-ventrally compressed varix

which wraps around relatively wide, round anal sinus:

sinus not constricted at aperture; anterior canal wide,

short. Shell white, with three equidistant, indistinct,

reddish bands: below periphery of shoulder, at mid-

body, and at beginning of anterior canal: color

strongest on labral varix, almost absent elsewhere.

Discussion. Some species tentatively assigned to

Pseudorhaphitoma Boettger, 1895 (Kilburn, 1993:

319), an Indo- Pacific genus, have a protoconch

ornamented with prickly granules not unlike the

protoconch ornamentation of Agathotoma ecthymata,

as well as a teleoconch of scabrous spiral threads (e.g.,

P. obscurata Kïlburn, 1993: 343, figs 47-48);

however, these species have teleoconch whorls that

are not tapering anteriorly, have axial ribs that are

continuous from whorl to whorl, similar to the genus

Ithycythara, and have a more claviform outline, with a

wider, shorter, more anteriorly produced aperture.

Agathotoma angusta (Jan in Bellardi, 1848) (Figs 20-

22), the type species of Agathotoma, lacks the pimple-

like projections of Agathotoma ecthymata, its whorls

are convex, Without anterior tapering, its spiral

ornamentation is finer, less scabrous, and its anal sinus

is deeper and more pronounced; therefore, I am only

tentatively assigning the new species to Agathotoma.

Agathotoma ecthymata grows to 6 mm. Some

specimens are solid white, but this may be due to

color fading. The intensity of coloration and width of

the bands is also variable. A strongly colored

specimen from Treasure Cay, Abaco, Bahama lIds.

Figures 1-11

(Fig. 14) has a yellow protoconch with white tip (Fig.

15); its first teleoconch whorl is orange and the second

reddish; wide maroon bands appear on the shoulder

and at mid-body of the last whorl, less conspicuously

at the anterior canal. These highly colored specimens

are similar to specimens identified as Agathotoma

candidissima forma badia (Reeve, 1846) by Jong &

Coomans (1988:114; pl. 44, Fig. 605), and as À. hadia

(Reeve, 1846) by Diaz & Puyana (1994: 227; pl.

LXVII Fig. 899). I have not inspected those

specimens: however, they do not conform with

Reeve’s description (1846: species 90) and illustration

of Mangelia badia (Fig. 19; Reeve pl. 8).

Although the squarish profile and pimple-like

projections of the protoconch are constant, some

protoconchs, such as that of the holotype, have most

projections irregularly arranged, while others have

most of them spirally aligned. Since both designs can

be found in the same protoconch I have not considered

this difference to be worthy of specific differentiation.

The strength of the projections also varies

considerably. This is presumed to be in part because

of erosion. À protoconch extracted from sediment in

the British Virgin Islands, and now in the collection of

H. G. Lee, is an example of both the strength that the

ornamentation can achieve as well as the combination

of spirally aligned and irregularly arranged

projections.

The paucispiral protoconch with its pimple-like

ornamentation separates this species from similar

species. Agathotoma candidissima (C. B. Adams,

1845) can easily be confused with this species;

however, À. candidissima (Fig. 23) has a larger,widely

conical protoconch of 2.5 whorls with thin, arcuate

axial cords (Fig. 24), usually has a more elongated last

whorl, and axial ribs that raise slightly above shoulder,

creating a coronated pattern . Agathotoma castellata

(E. A. Smith, 1888) is also similar, however, the

syntype of this species shows less numerous, narrow,

well-defined axial ribs and a more convex last whorl,

not as contricted anteriorly as that of À. ecthymata.

Agathotoma ecthymata has been collected alive in

sediment taken from under rocks in 12 m, and from

sand and grass in 1 to 3.5 m (Redfern, pers. comm.).

Etymology. From the Greek ekthymatos (noun,

meaning pimple), used here as an adjective meaning

“pimpled”, referring to the ornamentation of the

protoconch.

1-4. Acmaturris annaclaireleeae n. sp., Klein Bonaire, Netherlands Antilles, in 43 m. Holotype UF 412553;

length 3 mm, width 1.3 mm. Protoconch scale bar: 200 pm. 5-9. Acmaturris pelicanus n. sp., Sackett Bank,

Louisiana, 28°38.16'N, 89°33.19'W, in 60-70 m. Holotype ANSP 416413; length 4.4 mm, width 2 mm.

Protoconch scale bar: 300 pm. 10-11. Agathotoma ecthymata n. sp., Abaco Id., Treasure Cay, Bahamas,

26°40.00°N, 77°18.15°W, 0-1 m. Holotype ANSP 416414; length 5 mm, width 2 mm.

5, 10 avril 2008

1-1

NOVAPEX 9 (1):

E. F. GARCIA

Eight new molluscan species from the western Atlantic

Suturocythara n. gen.

l'ype species: Suturocythara redferni n. sp.

Description. Shell small, less than 5 mm in length,

strong, elongate- cylindrical. Protoconch of 1.25 to 3

shouldered whorls, sculptured with irregular or

spirally aligned vermiform threads, seen only under

SEM and/ or thin, arcuate axial riblets . Teleoconch of

3.5 to 4 whorls; whorls with strong, rounded shoulders

that rise above sutural line, giving suture a “sunken”

appearance; early whorls straight sided anteriorly.

Axial sculpture of strong, somewhat sinuous ribs:; ribs

rising above suture, particularly on early whorls,

creating an undulating pattern. Spiral sculpture of

evenly spaced cords; cords narrower than axial

elements, creating a strong to weak reticulated pattern

when crossing axial ribs; secondary spiral threads

showing in interspaces. Aperture elongate- ovate, less

than half of total shell length; anterior canal short,

wide; outer lip crenulated by terminals of spiral

sculpture, re-enforced behind by a rounded varix,

devoid of denticles inside aperture. Anal sinus spout-

like, round, conspicuously protruding at shoulder,

heavily calloused posteriorly. Shell usually white,

rarely colored with irregular axial stripes.

Discussion. Two heretofore undescribed western

Atlantic species are assigned to this genus:

Suturothythara redferni and $S. apocrypha. Two

Panamic species, Agathotoma (Vitricythara) secalis

Shasky, 1971(Fig. 37), and À. (V.) klasmidia Shasky,

1971 (Fig. 38) are also assigned to Suturocythara.

Although Suturocythara klasmidia n. comb. does not

obviously show the more salient characters of the new

genus, it has a protoconch similar to that of the type

species (see Figs 31-32, 39-40), early teleoconch

whorls with a “submerged” suture (Shasky, 1971:71),

straight-sided anteriorly: and an ornamentation that,

although not obviously reticulated, has a pattern of

strong axial ribs crossed by ‘major and minor

fimbriated spiral threads” (Shasky, 1971:71), every

fifth thread larger. Were the differences in strength

between major and minor threads more obvious, the

shell ornamentation would be like that of the other

Figures 12-26

species assigned to Sururocythara (see Figs 30, 36),

including that of S. secalis n. comb.

The genus Agathotoma is similar to Suturocythara;

however, Mangelia angusta Jan in Bellardi, 1848

(Figs 20-22), the type species for Agathotoma, has a

protoconch of smooth early whorls, with later whorls

showing only arcuate axial elements (Fig. 22), its

spiral ornamentation consisting of numerous, equal-

sized, minute threads that do not create a clathrate

pattern on the shell surface; its shoulders do not have

the channeled appearance created by the elevated axial

elements (which also gives the suture a ‘“sunken”

look); and its sinus is U-shaped, not constricted at

aperture (Fig. 21).

The genus Vitricythara is also similar to the new

genus; however, species assigned to Virricythara have

a ‘‘steeply conical” protoconch (Fig. 26), a differently

structured shoulder, axial and spiral elements of

almost equal value (Fig. 25), and an anal sinus that is

broad, ‘“‘subdued” (Fargo, 1953:395).

Suturocythara 1s superficially similar to the Indo-

Pacific genus Kermia Oliver, 1915 in its elongated

shape, general sculpture and strong anal sinus.

However, species assigned to Kermia have a

diagonally cancellated protoconch and an outer lip

with denticles in the aperture.

Etymology. From the Latin sutura (noun, meaning

seam), in reference to the structure of the shoulder,

which emphasizes the sutural area; and Cytherea,

Latin, a name for Aphrodite, commonly used for

mangeliine turrid genera.

Suturocythara redferni n. sp.

Figs 27-32

Type material. Holotype ANSP 416412 length 4 mm,

width 1.5 mm (Figs 27-32).

Type locality. Bahama Islands, Abaco, off Guana

Cay, in 53 m.

Distribution. Known only from the type locality

12-18. Agathotoma ecthymata n. sp., 12. Protoconch of holotype. Scale bar: 200pm. 13. Close-up of sculpture

of holotype. 14-15. Treasure Cay, Abaco Id., Bahamas, 26°39.45°N, 77°17.55°W, 1 m, 5.1 mm (CR 3367).16-17.

Bahia de Campeche, Gulf of Mexico, Mexico, 20°51.49'N, 92°21.44'W, 63-65 m, 3.2 mm, EFG 28091.

Protoconch scale bar: 200um. 18. Deadman Chest, British Virgin Islands. Sediment sample 18 m. (HGL, ex M.

Loper). Protoconch only scale bar: 200um. 19. Original figure of Mangelia badia Reeve, 1846. 20-22.

Agathotoma angusta (Jan in Bellardi, 1848) Lower Pliocene: Zanclean; Campore: Parma. Italy, 5.7 mm.

Protoconch scale bar: 300um. 23-24. Agathotoma candidissima (C. B. Adams, 1845). After Leal (1991, pl. 24).

Protoconch scale bar: 100um. 25-26. Vitricythara auberiana (d’Orbigny, 1832), 28° 03.439'N, 92° 26.978'W 71-

74 m, EFG 23382, 4.1 mm. Protoconch scale bar: 200um.

E. F. GARC NOVAPEX 9 (1): 1-15, 10 avril 2008

E. F. GARCIA

Eight new molluscan species from the western Atlantic

Description. Holotype 4 mm in length,

elongate- ovate (width/ length ratio 0.37) (Figs 27-29).

Protoconch of about 2.25 whorls, turbinate,

ornamented with thin, arcuate axial costae (Fig. 31);

spaces between costae with irregular, slanted lines and

strong,

crowded, irregular, vermiculate structures seen only

under SEM (Fig. 32); beginning of nucleus white,

remainder of protoconch yellowish-orange.

leleoconch of about 4 whorls; whorls straight at

periphery, shouldered; shoulder rising slightly above

suture. Suture submerged under shoulder structure.

Axial sculpture on early whorls

numerous, rounded ribs; ribs as wide as interspaces,

diminishing in number and strength on later whorls,

becoming mere undulations on last two whorls,

evident mainly at shoulder. Spiral ornamentation of

narrow, well-defined cords starting on first teleoconch

whorl: cords slightly nodulose, narrower than

interspaces, increasing in number on following

whorls; about 22 on last whorl, covering from suture

to anterior end; cord interspaces ornamented with 3 or

4 scabrous spiral threads (Fig. 30). Aperture elongate-

ovate; outer lip incurved, with shallow stromboid

sinus near anterior end (Fig. 28), strengthened behind

by a thick varix; varix wrapping around projecting,

spout-like anal sinus: spiral ornamentation of last

whorl continuing over surface of varix; sinus

projecting about a 45°angle from axis of shell; parietal

wall smooth, slightly calloused; anterior canal short

but well-defined, wide, narrowing posteriorly. Shell

white, with irregular, axially oriented yellowish-

orange stripes; widest stripe appearing behind lip,

occupying almost one forth of last whorl.

Discussion. The characteristic structure of the sutural

area, as well as the protruding, spout-like, heavily

calloused sinus, separate this species from most

mangeliine western Atlantic turrids. Only

Suturocythara apocrypha n. sp. has these features;

however, the protoconchs, the coloration, and the

surface ornamentation of the two species differ. The

Panamic species Suturocythara secalis n. comb. (Fig.

37) is similar to S. redferni; however, the former

grows to 7 mm, has a protoconch of 3 whorls, has a

stronger reticulated ornamentation, and is “whitish” in

color.

Figures 27-40

composed of

This species has appeared as Agathotoma sp. € in

Redfern (2001: 131, pl. 59, Fig. 541).

Etymology. Named for Colin Redfern, of Boca Raton,

Florida, author of Bahamian Shells, for his

contribution to malacology and discoverer of this

species.

Suturocythara apocrypha n. sp.

Figs 33-36

Type material. Holotype ANSP 416415 length 4.5

mm, width 1.5 mm (Figs 33-36), 20°00.35°N,

92°26.10°W, 73-77 m. Paratypes: 1 ANSP 306436, W.

of Campeche, Yucatan Peninsula, Mexico, in 32 m; |

ANSP 416417, 1 EFG 26627, 20°51.16'N,

92°26.28'W, 93-94 m;:1 BMSM 15498, 1! SBMNH

83342, 20°52.40'N, 92°24.83'W, 77-81 m.

Type locality. Mexico, Bahia de

20°00.35°’N, 92°26.10°W, 73-77 m.

Campeche,

Other material. Belize. Turneffe Island (HGL). USA.

Delray Beach, southeast Florida, 2 specimens (HGL);

West Palm Beach, southeast Florida (Williams, 2006,

sp. No.9033).

Distribution. Bahia de Campeche, southwestern Gulf

of Mexico. 73-94 m to the southeast coast of Florida,

and south to Belize.

Description. Holotype 4.5 mm in length, strong,

elongate-ovate (width/ length ratio 0.33) (Figs 33-36).

Protoconch white, paucispiral, of 1.25 whorls, with

somewhat square profile; nucleus bulbous, profusely

sculptured with irregular vermiform threads; threads

later becoming spirally oriented, giving appearance of

a diagonally cancellated pattern as undulations of

spiral threads coalesce (Fig. 35); demarcation between

protoconch and teleoconch determined by abrupt

change in sculpture. Teleoconch of approximately

3.25 whorls; whorls with strong, rounded shoulders

and almost straight sides at periphery. Suture

submerged by shoulder sculpture. Axial sculpture of

strong, slightly sinuous ribs; ribs narrower than

interspaces, extending posteriorly above suture

27-32. Suturocythara redferni n. sp., Abaco, off Guana Cay, Bahama Id., in 53 m. Holotype ANSP 416412;

length 4 mm, width 1.5 mm. Protoconch scale bar: 300um.30. Close-up of sculpture of teleoconch. 32. Close-up

of sculpture of protoconch. 33-36. Suturocythara apocrypha n. sp., Bahia de Campeche, Mexico, 20°00.35°N,

92°26.10°W, 73-77 m. Holotype ANSP 416415; length 4.5 mm, width 1.5 mm. Protoconch scale bar: 200um.

36. Close-up of sculpture of teleoconch. 37. Suturocythara secalis (Shasky, 1971) n. comb., Olas Altas Bay,

Mazatlän, Sinaloa, Mexico. Holotype, 7 mm. After Shasky 1971, fig 9. 38-40. Suturocythara klasmidia (Shasky,

1971), n. comb., San Carlos, Guaymas, Sonora, Mexico, SBMNH dr 17f, ex Poorman coll., Smm. Protoconch

scale bar: 200um.

[ei

[as

Ve)

[sa]

E. F. GARCIA

Eight new molluscan species from the western Atlantic

creating an undulated pattern; about 12 such ribs on

penultimate whorl; ribs on last whorl extending to

base of shell, where they curve right. Spiral sculpture

of narrow, evenly spaced spiral cords; cords narrower

than interspaces creating elongated nodes, as well as a

reticulate pattern, when crossing over axial elements;

interspaces ornamented with 3 or 4 spiral threads (Fig.

36). Aperture narrowly ovate, 2.1 mm in length;

labrum re-enforce behind by thick varix;

ornamentation of last whorl continuing over varix;

spiral elements crenulating edge of labrum; stromboid

notch shallow:; anal sinus strong, circular, constricted

at aperture (Fig. 34), strongly callused posteriorly;

anal canal relatively short, wide. Shell white.

Discussion. The holotype was chosen because it has

the best preserved protoconch; however, it has a

slightly damaged lip and does not clearly show the

weak stromboid sinus that appears in an adult

specimen measuring 4.3 mm. Two other paratypes

show the same protoconch structure of the holotype;

the others have an eroded protoconch. Otherwise, all

four paratypes conform to the characters of the

holotype.

Differences between the new species and species of

the genus Kermia have been discussed in the

description of the genus. Suturocythara apocrypha n.

sp. can only be confused with its western Atlantic

congener S. redferni n. sp.; however, their

protoconchs are different (compare Figs 31 and 35),

their teleoconch sculpture is different (compare Figs

30 and 36), and they have different coloration.

Etymology. From the Greek apocryphos (adjective,

meaning, unauthentic) in reference to the misleading

ornamentation of the protoconch, which superficially

resembles the diagonally cross- hatched ornamentation

of species assigned to the subfamily Raphitominae.

Subfamily CRASSISPIRINAE Morrison, 1966

Genus Darrylia n. gen.

Type species: Darrylia harryleei n. sp.

Description. Shell small, claviform, whorls slightly

shouldered: subsutural cord absent. Nuclear whorls

broad, stout, of 1.5; beginning of nucleus smooth,

followed by strong, wide, protracted axial ribs.

Teleoconch of relatively wide axial ribs, crossed by

narrower spiral cords; cords creating elongated nodes

when crossing axial ornamentation. Aperture

elongate-ovate, occupying about one third length of

shell. Sinus deep, constricted at aperture, calloused

posteriorly. Lip thickened behind by strong varix;

stromboid notch shallow but conspicuous; strong

denticle present at beginning of anterior canal,

constricting opening.

Discussion. In addition to the type species the other

member of the genus is Darrylia kleinrosa (Usticke,

1969). The radula of Darrylia is not known. The

genus has been placed tentatively in Crassispirinae

because of the similarities of its members with other

genera assigned to that subfamily.

The genera Lioglyphostoma Woodring, 1928 and

Miraclathurella Woodring, 1928 are similar to

Darrylia, as these two genera have a thickened varix

behind the lip. Lioglyphostoma differs from the new

genus in having a longer anterior canal, a relatively

larger aperture with a wider last whorl, and a

protoconch of about 3. 5 smooth, rapidly enlarging

whorls, the last whorl carinated. Miraclathurella has a

strong sutural cord, a stronger stromboid notch, and a

longer aperture. Although Darrylia kleinrosa has been

placed in Miraclathurella by Dejong & Coomans

(1988: 116), the species lacks a sutural cord and has a

definite claviform shape, with a relatively small

aperture and short anterior canal. Moreover, the

obvious denticle at anterior end of aperture is

uncharacteristic of Miraclathurella.

Darrylia is similar to the Panamic genus Maesiella

McLean, 1971 in general shell shape, strong labral

varix, and ribbed protoconch; however, Maesiella has

a subsutural cord, a wider, more ovate shell, a

proportionately longer aperture, and a protoconch with

diagonal axial ribs on the third whorl.

Etymology. Named for my colleague, Darryl L.

Felder, Head of the Biology Department at the

University of Louisiana at Lafayette and an

internationally known researcher in crustaceans. Dr.

Felder‘s invitations to join him in numerous research

cruises in the Gulf of Mexico have allowed me to

obtain material for my studies for more than a decade.

Darrylia harryleei n. sp.

Figs 41-45

Type material. Holotype ANSP 416409 length 5.9

mm, width 2.1 mm (Figs 41-45). Paratypes: 1 ANSP

416416, 1 SBMNH 83343, 1 LACM 3088, 2 EFG

12518, “The Key”, Oakridge, south-central Roatän Is.,

Bay Ids., Honduras, 0 m; 1 USNM 1109963, 1 UF

412556, 1 BMSM 15495, 1 EFG 13865, 2 FSBCI

066901, 5 H. G. Lee coll., Caribe Bight, south-central

Roatän Is., Bay Islands, Honduras, 0.2 m; 2 EFG

13848, Halfmoon Bay, south-central Roatän Is., Bay

Ids., Honduras, 1-1.5 m.

Type locality. “The Key”, Oakridge, south-central

Roatän Island, Bay Islands, northern Honduras, 0.2 m.

Distribution. South-central coast of Roatäan Island,

Bay Islands, northern Honduras, in 0.2- 1 m.

Description. Holotype 5.9 mm in length, strong,

elongate-fusiform (width/ length ratio 0.35) (Figs 41-

43). Protoconch white, broad, stout, shouldered,

paucispiral, of 1.5 whorls; tip of nucleus smooth;

prosocline axial ribs soon developing, persisting for

remainder of protoconch (Fig. 45); ribs wider than

E. F. GARCIA

interspaces, narrowing later; demarcation between

protoconch and teleoconch inconspicuous, indicated

by appearance of nodes on axial ribs. Teleoconch of

approximately 4.25 convex whorls. Suture well

impressed, slightly undulated by axial ribs. Axial

sculpture of strong nodose ribs; ribs wider than

interspaces; 10 such ribs on penultimate whorl. Spiral

sculpture starting on first teleoconch whorl as aligned

nodes on axial ribs, becoming recognizable,

conspicuous cords by second whorl: cords undulating,

creating strong, elongated beads as they cross over

axial elements, stronger at periphery; 7 such cords on

penultimate whorl, 17 on last whorl. Aperture

elongate- ovate; outer lip thin, re-enforced behind by

strong varix, showing tenuous stromboid notch

towards anterior end; strong, spirally elongated

denticle developing inside lip immediately anterior to

stromboid notch, constricting beginning of anterior

canal (Fig. 44); deep, rounded sinus showing at

shoulder, sinus calloused posteriorly, constricted at

aperture. Shell pale tan, with irregular brown blotches;

blotches darker at interspaces, tending to form a band

at shoulder.

Discussion. The paratypes follow the characters of the

holotype. The largest paratype measures 7.7 mm. The

new species is most similar in size and general shape

to Darrylia kleinrosa (Usticke, 1969)n. comb. (Figs

46), which also develops a strong denticle at posterior

edge of anterior canal (Fig. 48); however, D. kleinrosa

has a different protoconch structure (Fig. 47), is pink

in coloration, has less convex whorls. and a more

subdued ornamentation. The protoconch of Darrylia

harryleei is similar to that of Miraclathurella

clendenini n. sp. (Fig. 51); however, the latter grows

larger, has a more concave shoulder showing a

subsutural cord, different axial and spiral

ornamentation, and different coloration.

AIl of the specimens were found under rubble,

inhabited by hermit crabs.

Etymology. Named for Dr. Harry G. Lee, of

Jacksonville Florida, for his numerous contributions to

malacology and for his continuous support of my

research.

Genus Miraclathurella Woodring, 1928

Type species: Miraclathurella vittata Woodring, 1928

(by original designation).

Miraclathurella clendenini n. sp.

Figs 49-S]

Type material. Holotype ANSP 416411 length 8.2

mm, Width 3.2 mm (Figs 49-51). Paratypes: 1 ANSP

416418, 2 FSBC I 066900, 1 LACM 3087, 2 USNM

1109965, 2 BMSM 15494, 1 SBMNH 83341, 2 UF

412554, 2 HGL coll, 2 EFG 26628, Bahia de

Campeche, 20°51.49'N, 92°21.44'W, 63-65 m.

NOVAPEX 9 (1): 1-15, 10 avril 2008

Type locality. Bahia de Campeche, 20°51.49'N,

92°21.44'W, 63-65 m.

Other material. Mexico. Off Contoy Light, Yucatan

Peninsula, 73-83 m, 1(HGL).

Distribution. Southern Gulf of Mexico, from Bahia

de Campeche to Contoy Light, Yucatan Peninsula.

Description. Holotype 8.2 mm in length, strong,

slightly turreted, elongate-fusiform (width/ length

ratio 0.39) (Figs 49-50). Protoconch paucispiral, of

approximately 1.5 whorls, stout, broad; tip smooth,

tinged with pale-orange; remaining protoconch white,

shouldered, ornamented with, smooth, prosocline axial

ribs, ribs wider than interspaces (Fig. 51);

approximately 19 ribs on last whorl; demarcation

between protoconch and teleoconch indicated by

sudden appearance of strong spiral ornamentation.

Teleoconch of 5 whorls: whorls with narrowly

concave shoulders, almost straight-sided at periphery.

Suture shallow. Axial sculpture of strong, rounded

ribs; ribs wider than interspaces; 12 such ribs on

penultimate whorl: ribs evanescing anterior to

periphery of last whorl; most adapertural rib creating a

moderate, rounded varix; surface of shell covered with

microscopic axial threads. Spiral sculpture of first

teleoconch whorl of one sharp, undulating subsutural

cord, followed by a narrow, concave sulcus and two

strong, rounded, peripheral cords; cords forming

strong, elongated nodes when crossing axial

ornamentation, followed anteriorly by a narrow, sharp,

undulating, presutural cord by the third whorl:

peripheral cords increasing to 3 on following apical

whorls; 13 spiral cords on last whorl. Aperture

elongate-ovate, 2.9 mm in length; outer lip thin, with a

strong stromboid notch at anterior half; sinus at

shoulder deep, rounded, calloused posteriorly,

constricted at aperture. Shell pale-orange, with lighter

axial and spiral ornamentation.

Discussion. The holotype and all but one of the

paratypes are slightly sub-adult. Only one paratype, a

rather eroded specimen, seems to be a full adult. It

measures 10.1 mm and has a stronger labral varix.

The new species has been tentatively placed in the

genus Miraclathurella because of its stout, broad-

tipped, axially ribbed protoconch, its teleoconch

pattern of axial ribs and strong spiral cords, its well-

developed subsutural cord, deep sinus, and strong

stromboid notch. However, other members of

Miraclathurella have a multispiral protoconch with a

terminal keel, a proportionately longer aperture, and a

longer anterior canal. Although the fossil genus

Sedilia Woodring, 1928 is similar, its multispiral

protoconch has spiral elements, and the shells are

stouter, With a shorter anterior canal. Miraclathurella

clendenini also shares a number of characters with the

Panamic genus Maesiella McLean, 1971; however,

species placed in Maesiella have a protoconch

FE. F. GARCIA

Eight new molluscan species from the western Atlantic

ornamentation that also includes spiral elements, and

their shells have a pupoid outline with a relatively

longer aperture.

lhe axially ribbed protoconch and the shape and

sculpture of the teleoconch of the new species are

similar to the southwestern (Caribbean species

Darrylia kleinrosa (Usticke, 1969) n. comb. and

Darrvlia harryleei n. sp. However, these species lack

a concave shoulder with a subsutural cord, have a

well-developed denticle at the beginning of the

anterior canal, and are smaller in size. Although de

Jong & Coomans (1988: 116) have placed Usticke’s

taxon in Miraclathurella Woodring, 1928, the

protoconch structure and other teleoconch characters

of Darrylia kleinrosa do not conform to Woodring’s

definition of the genus (1928: 189).

Etymology. Named for Mr. William Clendenin, of

Sarasota, Florida, an enthusiastic shell collector, a

good friend, and a companion on many shelling

expeditions.

Genus Viridrillia Bartsch, 1943

Type species: Viridrillia williami Bartsch, 1943 (by

original designation)

Viridrillia aureofasciata n. sp.

Figs 52-54

Type material. Holotype ANSP 416410 length 14.9

mm, width 5.2 mm (Figs 52-54). Paratypes: 1 UF

412555 length 14.9 mm, 1 HGL, length 14.6 mm,

West Florida, W. Egmont Key, Hillsborough Co., in

216 m; 1 EFG 28096, length 11.6 mm, West Florida,

SW Egmont Key, Hillsborough Co., in 72-90 m.

Type locality. Off Alabama, 29°26.25'N, 87°34.47'W,

66-73 m.

Other material examined. Mexico. Bahia de

Campeche, 20°51.49'N, 92°21.44'W, in 60-65 m, 1

(HGL). USA. West Florida, SW Egmont Key,

Hillsborough Co., in 72-90 m, 2 (HGL); W Egmont

Key, Hillsborough Co., in 216 m, 1 (HGL).

Distribution. Alabama, west Florida and Bahia de

Campeche, Mexico, in 60- 216 m; alive off Egmont

Figures 41-54

Key, Florida, dredged in 72- 90 m (EFG 28096).

Description. Holotype 14.9 mm in length, strong,

turreted (width/ length ratio 0.35) (Figs 52-53).

Protoconch large, wide, paucispiral, of approximately

1.5 whorls; tip smooth, white; remainder of

protoconch pale cream, ornamented at the start with

strong axial cords and microscopic spiral scratches;

spiral ornamentation rapidly increasing in strength,

becoming as strong as axial elements on last 0.75

whorl, creating a reticulated pattern as they cross axial

cords (Fig. 54); termination of protoconch indicated

by last axial cord. Teleoconch of 6 convex, roundly

angulated whorls. Suture incised. Axial sculpture of 8

strong, rounded, suture to suture ribs; ribs evanescing

as they approach base of shell; surface of shell

covered with numerous microscopic axial threads.

Spiral sculpture of numerous narrow spiral cords and

secondary spiral threads: cords and threads crossing

over axial ribs, becoming corrugated, forming a

microscopic reticulate pattern on crossing axial

threads, giving a “frosted” look to surface of shell;

approximately 24 spiral cords on penultimate whorl.

Aperture elongate-ovate, 5.2 mm in length; anterior

canal short, wide: outer lip thin, re-enforced behind by

a rounded, well- defined, relatively narrow varix (Fig.

53). Sinus shallow (Fig. 53), slightly calloused

posteriorly. Shell pale cream, a light-orange subsutural

band starting on third whorl; a second, presutural band

starting on fourth whorl, showing on last whorl below

periphery of shell; color darker in axial interspaces:

small, irregular blotches of same coloration showing

at base of shell.

Discussion. Bartsch (1943) considered his new genus

Viridrillia closely related to Drillia; however, radular

studies made by Tippett (1995: 134-135; figs 20-22)

have shown that, although not typical, Viridrillia

radulae are most similar to those of Crassispirinae. I

have followed Tippett in this study.

The holotype is the largest of all the specimens

examined. Other than a faded, whitish coloration of

most specimens, the inspected material conforms to

the characters of the holotype. The operculum of the

11.6 mm specimen collected alive is dull brown,

hook-shaped, with a terminal nucleus. It measures 2.8

mm in length and 1.5 mm in width.

41-45. Darrylia harryleei n. sp., “The Key”, Oakridge, south-central Roatän Island, Bay Islands, northern

Honduras, 0.2 m. Holotype ANSP 416409; length 5.9 mm, width 2.1 mm. Protoconch scale bar: 500um. 46-48.

Darrylia kleinrosa (Usticke, 1969) n. comb. , off Hotel Bonaire, Bonaire Id., Netherlands Antilles, 2.5-3 m, 6.5

mm. Protoconch scale bar: 500um (EFG 13924). 49-51. Miraclathurella clendenini n. sp., Bahia de Campeche,

southwestern Gulf of Mexico, 20°51.49'N, 92°21.44'W, 63-65 m. Holotype ANSP 416411; length 8.2 mm, width

3.2 mm. 52-54. Viridrillia aureofasciata n. sp., off Alabama, 29°26.25'N, 87°34.47'W, 66-73 m. Holotype ANSP

416410; length 14.9 mm, width 5.2 mm.

10 avril 2008

1-1

»*

à)

E. F. GARCIA

Eight new molluscan species from the western Atlantic

lhe new species has been assigned to Viridrillia based

on the structure of its protoconch, which has the

characters described by Bartsch (1943: 90). It is the

first Viridrillia from the northern half of the Gulf of

Mexico, and the largest in the genus. There are four

western Atlantic species assigned to Viridrillia: VW.

cervina Bartsch, 1943, recorded from off North

Carolina, has a protoconch of 2.25 whorls, grows to

10.4 mm, and is pale brown in color; V. williami

Bartsch, 1943, recorded from off the Florida Keys but

not from the Gulf of Mexico, has a protoconch of 2.3

whorls, is white with brown interspaces, and grows to

only 9 mm; Viridrillia bahamensis Bartsch, 1943,

from the Bahama Islands, has a protoconch of 2.1

whorls, is white, and grows to 10 mm; and Viridrillia

hendersoni Bartsch, 1943, recorded from off the

Florida Keys, is milky white, has a protoconch of 2.4

whorls, and grows to 10.9 mm. Moreover, there are

differences in surface sculpture and profile.

Etymology. From the Latin aureus (adjective,

meaning gold) and fasciatus (adjective, meaning

banded), in reference to the color pattern of the

species.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

My thanks to Drs. Suzanne Fredericq and Darryl

Felder, researchers at the University of Louisiana at

Lafayette, for inviting me to join them in their R/ V

Pelican cruises. | am also indebted to the two

reviewers of an earlier draft of this paper, Gary

Rosenberg, Academy of Natural Sciences of

Philadelphia, and Donn Tippett, United States

National Museum, for their insightful reviews that led

me to discoveries I did not foresee. These discoveries

were in great measure made as a result of many

discussions I had with Harry G. Lee, of Jacksonville,

Florida, who read the manuscript and supplied

essential literature and numerous specimens for study.

Many of these specimens were culled from sediments

unselfishly collected and provided him by Mike

Loper, Charlotte Lloyd Thorpe, Ted Yocius, Linda R.

Zylman, and the late Joanne Lightfoot. Dr. Lee also

donated some of the type material. I am also greatly

indebted to Colin Redfern, of Boca Raton, Florida,

who allowed me to study many of the specimens in his

collection, and who also generously donated several

type specimens. | have consulted with James McLean,

The Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County,

California, William G. Lyons, St. Petersburg, Florida,

Martin Avery Snyder, the Academy of Natural

Sciences, Philadelphia, and John Tucker, Illinois

Natural History Survey, Brighton, Illinois. José Leal,

Bailey-Matthews Shell Museum, and Daniel Geiger,

Santa Barbara Natural History Museum, provided

SEM images needed for this study. SEM imaging at

SBMNH was made possible through NSF MRI

0402726 to H. Chaney, M. Caterino and D. Geiger.

Bernard Landau, Albufeira, Portugal, made available

for photography a specimen of Agathotoma angusta,

and Paul Callomon supplied for inspection specimens

of Agathotoma housed at the Academy of Natural

Sciences, Philadelphia. I am most grateful to L. Ann

Hume, research technician at the University of

Louisiana, Lafayette, who spent countless hours

taking most of the SEM images used in this study. It

was because of the generous help of these friends and

colleagues that these results were achieved.

Some of the material for this study is based upon work

supported by the National Science Foundation under

Grant No. 0315995.

REFERENCES:

Bartsch, P. 1943. A review of some West Atlantic

turritid mollusks. Memorias de la Sociedad

Cubana de Historia Natural 17(2): 81-122.

Diaz, J. M. & Puyana, M.1994. Moluscos del Caribe

Colombiano. Un catälogo ilustrado. Fundacion

Natura, Sta. Fe de Bogotä, Colombia, pp. 1-291.

Fargo, W. G. 1953. The Pliocene Turridae of Saint

Petersburg, Florida. In Olsson, A. A. & Harbison

A. Pliocene mollusks of southern Florida.

Monographs of the Academy of Natural Sciences

of Philadelphia 8:363-457.

Garcia, E. F. 2006. Six new species of mollusks

(Gastropoda: Cerithioidea, Buccinoidea,

Muricoidea) from Bahia de Campeche,

southwestern Gulf of Mexico. Novapex 7(4): 77-

89.

Garcia, E. F. 2007a. Results of deep-water dredging in

the Gulf of Mexico using the “Benthic Skimmer”,

and report on several geographic extensions,

including two species not previously reported in

the western Atlantic. The Festivus XXXIX(2): 13-

18.

Garcia, E. F. 2007b. Report on mollusks collected in a

dredging expedition to Bahia de Campeche,

southwestern Gulf of Mexico. American

Conchologist 35(2): 4-11.

Jong, K. M. de and H. E. Coomans. 1988. Marine

gastropods from Curaçao, Aruba and Bonaire.

Studies on the Fauna of Curaçao and other

Caribbean Islands 69 1-26

Kilburn, R. N. 1993. Turridae (Mollusca: Gastropoda)

of southern Africa and Mozambique. Part 6.

Subfamily Mangeliinae, sction 2. Annals of the

Natal Museum 34 (2):317-367.

Kohn, A. J. & McLean, J. H. 1994. Foregut anatomy,

feeding mechanisms, relationships and

classification of the Conoidea (-Toxoglosa)

(Gastropoda). The Veliger 37: 432-434.

Leal, J. H. 1991. Marine Prosobranch Gastropods

from Oceanic Islands off Brazil. Backhuys/U.B.S..

Oegstgeest, The Netherlands. x + 419 pp.

McLean, J. H. 1971. A revised classification of the

family Turridae, with the proposal of new

subfamilies, genera, and subgenera from the

eastern Pacific. The Veliger 4(1): 114-130.

E. F. GARCIA

Redfern, C. 2001. Bahamian Seashells. À thousand

species from Abaco, Bahamas.

Bahamianseashells.com, Inc., Boca Raton. 280 pp.

Reeve, L. 1846. Monograph of the genus Mangelia.

Conchologia Iconica 3. Reeve Bros., London. 71

spp.; pls. 1-8. May-June.

Rosenberg, G. 1998. Reproducibility of results in

phylogenetic analysis of mollusks: a reanalysis of

the Taylor, Kantor, and Sysoev (1993) data set for

conoidean gastropods, American Malacological

Bulletin, 14: 219-228.

Rosenberg, G. 2008. Malacolog: western Atlantic

mollusk species database. URL:

http://erato.acnatsci.org/wasp/findsnail.php.

Shasky, D. R. 1971. Ten new species of tropical

eastern Pacific Turridae. The Veliger 14(1):67-72.

NOVAPEX 9 (1): 1-15, 10 avril 2008

Taylor, J. D. Kantor, Y. I. & Sysoev, A. V. 1993.

Foregut anatomy, feeding mechanisms,

relationships and classification of the Conoïidea ( —

Toxoglosa) (Gastropoda). Bulletin of the Natural

History Museum of London, Zoology 59: 125-170.

Tippett, D. L. 1995. Taxonomic notes on the western

Atlantic Turridae (Gastropoda; Conoidea). The

Nautilus109(4): 127- 138.

Usticke, G. W. Nowell. 1969. 4 Supplementary

Listing of New Shells, to be Added to theCheck List

of the Marine Shells of St. Croix. Author, St.

Croix. 32 pp., 6 pls.

Williams, M. 2006. Shallow-water Turridae of

Florida and the Caribbean. Tallevast, Florida.

Woodring, W. P., 1928. Miocene mollusks from

Bowden, Jamaica. Part Il, gastropods and

discussion of results. Carnegie Institution of

Washington Publication No. 385: VII, 1-564.

C. VILVENS & F. SWINNEN

NOVAPEX 9 (1): 17-32, 10 avril 2008

New records of Calliotropis (Gastropoda: Chilodontidae)

from central eastern Atlantic

Claude VILVENS

Rue de Hermalle, 113 — B-4680 Oupeye, Belgium

vilvens.claude(@skynet.be

Frank SWINNEN

Lutlommel, 10 — B-3920 Lommel, Belgium

F. Swinnen(@skynet.be

KEY WORDS. Gastropoda, Chilodontidae, Solariellidae, Calliotropis, Solariella, central eastern

Atlantic.

ABSTRACT. A total of 10 species, most of them previously known as 'So/ariella' and living in

the central eastern Atlantic, are discussed, briefly characterized and illustrated.

Solariella rudecta, S. mogadorensis, S. talismani, S. valida, S. effossima, S. vaillanti and S.

ambigua are assigned to the genus Calliotropis.

The true identity of shells labelled "'So/ariella rhina' in various collections is established to be

Calliotropis infundibulum (Watson, 1879).

New records are listed for Calliotropis infundibulum, €. talismani, C. valida, C. vaillanti and C.

ambigua. The presence of the two American species C. oftoi and C. globosa in eastern Atlantic

needs confirmation.

A key to central eastern Atlantic Calliotropis species is proposed.

RESUME. Un total de 10 espèces, la plupart connues auparavant en tant que 'So/ariella' et vivant

dans l'Atlantique central oriental, sont examinées, brièvement caractérisées et illustrées.

Solariella rudecta, S. mogadorensis, S. talismani, S. valida, S. effossima, S. vaillanti et S. ambigua

sont placées dans le genre Calliotropis.

La véritable identité de spécimens classés comme ‘So/ariella rhina' dans diverses collections se

révèle être en fait Calliotropis infundibulum (Watson, 1879).

De nouvelles stations sont enregistrées pour Calliotropis infundibulum, C. talismani, C. valida, C.

vaillanti et C. ambigua. La présence des deux espèces américaines Calliotropis ottoi et C. globosa

en Atlantique oriental demande confirmation.

Une clé de détermination des espèces de Calliotropis de l'Atlantique oriental central est proposée.

INTRODUCTION

Literature refers from time to time to ‘Solariella'

species from subtropical and tropical eastern Atlantic,

mainly off former French Western Africa (we will

consider here an area from off Portugal to Angola).

However, these species are in fact poorly known,

probably because some of them are of small size or

also because they are living at great depth. Moreover,

some species are only known from the type material

or even only from the original description. Finally,

some of these species are not So/ariella species at all

and are indeed, among others, Calliotropis species.

Historical expeditions in this area are the English

expeditions of the Lightning and

Porcupine, conducted from 1868 to 1878, the French

expeditions of Travailleur and Talisman that were led

from 1880 to 1883, and the scientific campaign of the

Prince of Monaco, with the Hirondelle and Princesse

Alice ships, that were carried out from 1885 to 1915.

A bit later, Gruvel sampled off Mauritania and

Senegal (1904, 1908) and off the African coasts, from

Senegal to Congo (1909-1910).

Jeffreys (1878-1885) reported on the sampling

from the Lightning and Porcupine, with the

description of some So/ariella species. Major works

publishing the results of the Prince of Monaco's

expeditions are the ones of Dautzenberg and H.

Fischer (1896, 1906). Locard (1897) reported in

another major work the expeditions of Travailleur and

Talisman. Dautzenberg alone (1889, 1925, 1927)

continued to report the results of the Prince of

Monaco's expeditions.

These three authors described many new species in

their works, with the genera used in these times.

Particularly, many species were described as

Solariella species, the genus seeming a quite generic

term.

Later, Nicklès (1950) identified the known marines

species of Western and Equatorial Africa. He

described no new species, but gave a valuable account

of the western African species that were still poorly

known. Only two Solariella species were mentioned

and none were indeed Calliotropis.

C. VILVENS & F. SWINNEN

New records of Calliotropis from central eastern Atlantic

In the more northern part of the studied area, the

MNHN carried out in 1971 the expedition Biaçores in

and off Azores with J. Forest as Principal Investigator.

lhis expedition sampled 21 littoral and 260 deep

water stations. The material (in MNHN) has never

been reported.

From 1976 to 1986, the Rijksmuseum van

Natuurlijke Historie (NNML) led the CANCAP

project, a large programme of biogeographically

oriented marine research in the south-eastern part of

northern Atlantic. Seven campaigns (CANCAP-I to

VII) were carried out, visiting a large area covering

Azores, Madeira Archipelago, the Moroccan shelf,

Canary Islands, Mauritanian coasts, Senegal and the

Cape Verde Islands. Van der Land (1987) listed the

stations of the whole CANCAP-project. Most

resulting zoological samples are kept in the National

Museum of Natural History of Leiden.

Nordsieck (1968, 1982) listed So/ariella species of

the European seas; this is a valuable check list of all

available names, but its author doesn't separate

Calliotropis from true So/ariella species or others.

Regarding non Calliotropis species, Rubio & Rolän

(1997) moved some of them from the genus So/ariella

into the genus Lirularia. They based their opinion on

the study of protoconch, radula and epipodial

tentacles. Rolän, Hernandez and Deniz (2005) added

two new species of true So/ariella to the list. Ardovini

and Cossignani (2004) published a book about West

African Seashells while Rolän (2005) published

recently a book about the Cape Verde Islands; these

authors mentioned some known So/ariella species of

these area, without new species nor new assignment to

different genera.

In the present paper, the authors focus on available

material labelled as ‘Solariella' and coming from

central eastern Atlantic, mainly western African areas,

whose careful study shows that these species are

obviously not So/ariella but Calliotropis. The results

of these investigations are reported here with

illustrations, when possible, of types or representative

specimens.

Abbreviations

Repositories

MNHN: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris,

France — repository for material of TRAVAILLEUR

1882, TALISMAN 1883 and Mission Biaçores

campaigns.

MOM: Musée Océanographique de Monaco, Monaco

— repository for material of PRINCESSE-ALICE II

campaign.

BMNH: Natural History Museum, London, England.

NNML: Nationaal Natuurhistorisch Museum Leiden,

The Netherlands — repository for material of

CANCAP-I & IT campaigns.

USNM: National Museum of National

Smithsonian Institution, Washington, U.S.A.

ZSM: Zoologische Staatssammlung, München,

Germany — repository for material of METEOR 36

campaign.

History,

Other abbreviations

H: height

W: width

PI, P2, P3, ...: primary cords (P1 is the most adapical)

SI, S2, S3, ..: secondary cords (SI is the most

adapical)

stn: station

lv: live-taken specimens present in sample

dd: no live-taken specimens present in sample

sub: subadult specimen

juv: juvenile specimen

col: private collection

Remark about the distribution ranges

Regarding the extension of the distribution of known

species, the range is taken from the internal intervals

of the two extremes values.

KEY TO SPECIES

It is easy to distinguish, among the studied species,

those that belong to the genus Calliotropis Seguenza,

1903, although it is not really easy to give it an

operational straightforward definition, because there

are in this genus many variations regarding the height

of the spire and the presence or absence of umbilicus.

But, considering the type species, one can characterize

Calliotropis by a nacreous layer apparent on the whole

surface, a rather small number of granular or nodular

spiral cords on the whorls (that is, 3 or 4 primary

cords, sometimes up to the same number of secondary

cords), a small number of similar cords on the base

and often an umbilicus without spiral cord or with up

to 3 or 4 spiral cords inside.

We give here a keys system to help to distinguish the

Atlantic species studied in this paper (excluding the

doubtful €. globosa). Criteria used are mainly the

shape of the shell and the number (sometimes also the

strength or the weakness) of cords on the last whorl,

on the base and inside the umbilicus.

C. VILVENS & F. SWINNEN NOVAPEX 9 (1): 17-32, 10 avril 2008

TA 30°, / 10" cpric Sea

en chanté" À

West European 772 Lo re

Basin ee PA * LE

40° / fe / Bone ordea

Cabo Fisterla &

Corsica #

ARCELONA © Rouet 7:

Sardinia

| Tyrrhentan

} Le > Balearic [s. | Sea 5

bo LR CARE | | Ê

ae ie PT ALGIERS

«d Sao Vicente or | : TUNIS £

# ais | 7 Oran ZX A (as Ÿ Sicily

9" n° Æ RABAT FL) MEL NS" 7 72/2 g cÊr

. PS CASABLANCA D | , à ph > 4" Îe de Jerba

30° Madeira 4 / 2 Sd |

F Le PR PAT *\ To

Canar\ pr” L « puit kat yet 7% À [7 1

#01 al OEM |} Zrpoiitania

Râs 22 À ©

Cape Verde PS £:

lateau i Î | ms à pre

! Nouakchott © - | 858 ÊT ai © e

F4 Cape Verde s 4 | at : £ | A ï 2022h) S grand eg ô

Islancs | . 2E76 # 1 Tombouctou y

| Fr | \ À Ar Où Azbine }

See «ASS & Agadez

Se LQNiamey a

10° _. LIST 1

124 Fo GR À Bobo-DicuiaSSS

Conakry 5 977% | Kañn 7 TS Æ

É /t4 $ ‘41h | { $

Fe A4 L'2

Freetown” , 21188 rl 6fr e

À SA

l'E

< Ci # AU P PL

eo. VAS caaian) (ae)

Lo. MA

2 2 cs

% Co \d : à ,

RC Ed asf GO / PT 14

; 7 < ; + f

Sierra Leone re PA Bidko 7" Yaoundé \

] Gulf of 6 ane \| d'A

B asin _s } ; sai Se

2 I ] LA

Guinea LE gl -

G u i

Ascension

Map 1 : Records of cited Calliotropis species — & : C. infundibulum: [] : C. rudecta:

+: C. mogadorensis; @ : C. talismani: X : C. valida: I : C. effossima; © : C. vaillanti;

C. VILVENS & F. SWINNEN New records of Calliotropis from central eastern Atlantic

Key to Calliotropis species of eastern Atlantic area

(numbers of spiral cords refers to the last whorl of teleoconch)

|. spire high elevated ......sisseusmsescesnnenessetetestee 08 2

spire moderately high or weakly depressed 2% À

2. 4 spiral cords, cords similar in size, 1 spiral cord inside umbilicus.…............................................. C. rudecta [p.25]

3 spiral CONS .…....smmnsssesensenercersnnsnnensenneratenensenanen eee en 06e mr a Re RS 3

3. nodules of P2 stronger than nodules of other cords et C. ottoi [p.20]

spire a bit more elevated, nodules of P1 the strongest.….....……….#“. C. infundibulum [p.24]

4. shape slightly coloeconoidal, P2 the strongest, 1 cord inside umbilicus C. mogadorensis [p.25]

shape conical or CyrtOCONOÏdAl.......s sine spnnnsenenetessee ee 5

5. distance between P1-P2 two times greater than distance between P2—P3 .…................................. C. talismani [p.26]

P1, P2 et P3 more or less evenly distributed... 6

6. spire rather depressed sienne meet eee 7

— spire moderately high... RM rene 8

7. nodules of cords more or.less similar in SIZE... C. valida [p.26]

— size of nodules decreasing from P1 10 P3 550 C. effossima [p.27]

8. nodules of PI sharp, rather small, sometimes 1 weak cord inside umbilicus C. vaillanti [p.28]

— nodules of PI blunt, rather strong, less numerous, 2 or 3 umbilical cords . C. ambigua [p.28]

SYSTEMATICS Lischkeia (Calliotropis) ottoi — Nordsieck, 1982: 15,

We follow here the classification of Bouchet & Rocroi

(2005), where Calliotropini, earlier treated as a tribe of

Trochidae (Hickman & McLean, 1990), are now

ranked as a subfamily of family Chilodontidae.

Superorder VETIGASTROPODA Salvini-Plawen,

1980

Superfamily SEGUENZIOIDEA Verrill, 1884

Family CHILODONTIDAE Wenz, 1938

Subfamily CALLIOTROPINAE Hickman &

McLean, 1990

Genus Calliotropis Seguenza, 1903

Type species: Trochus ottoi Philippi, 1844 (by original

designation) — Pliocene-Pleistocene, Italy.

Calliotropis ottoi (Philippi, 1844)

Figs 29-33

Trochus ottoi Philippi, 1844: 227, pl.28, fig. 9.

Basilissa ottoi — Martens & Thiele, 1904: 126, pl.IV,

fig. 18.

Lischkeia ottoi — Abbott, 1974: 39, fig. 265.

Calliotropis ottoi — Warén, 1991: 56, fig. 1B.

Calliotropis (Calliotropis) ottoi — Quinn, 1979: 7, figs

5—6.

Plate 1. Figures 1-12. Scale bars: 5 mm

pl.7, fig. 10.100.

Lischkeia ottoi — Abbott, 1991: 37.

Type material. No types located (lost ?).

Type locality. Mediterranean Sea, Pleistocene.

Material examined. Iceland. Off Stykkisholmur,

Breidafjodur, 45-60 m, coll. F. Swinnen, 1 dd. — Off

Hornafjordur, 60-70 m, coll. F. Swinnen, 2 Iv sub. —

U.S.A. Off Jamestown, Rhode Island, coll. EF.

Swinnen, | 1v.

Distribution. North-western Atlantic (from Nova

Scotia to off north Carolina), north-eastern Atlantic

(from Iceland and Faeroe Is. to Azores and Madeira),

Indonesia (Sumatra — doubtful), 85-1000 m, Sicily

(Fossil).

Warén (1976) pointed out that the bathymetric ranges

of the distribution are uncertain because authors made

confusions with other species (for example, C. regalis

(Verrill & Smith, 1880)) We never recorded this

species in Azores nor in Madeira, where however it

should be expected as a survivor of the deep-water

Plio-Pleistocene fauna of the Sicily.

1-8. Calliotropis "rhina" (Watson, 1886) specimens that are indeed C. infundibulum (Watson, 1879).

1-2. MNAHN, Atlantic Morocco, 2212 m [TALISMAN 1883, stn DR40|], 17.2 x 16.0 mm; 3-4. MNHN, Cape

Verde Is., 3200 m [TALISMAN 1883, stn DRI101], 23.5 x 20.3 mm; 5-6. ZSM (19960312), off Mauritania,

2110 m [Meteor 36, stn 100], 15.2 x 13.9 mm; 7-8. var. major, MNHN, Atlantic Morocco, 2210 m

[TALISMAN 1883, stn DR38], 20.8 x 16.9 mm.

9-12. Solariella rhina (Watson, 1885), syntypes BMNH, Azores - photos taken by BMNH.

9-10. BMNH (1887.2.9.302-—6), 8.5 x 7.5 mm; 11-12. BMNH (1887.2.9.307), 8.2 x 8.5 mm.

C. VILVENS & F. SWINNEN NOVAPEX 9 (1): 17-32, 10 avril 2008

C. VILVENS & F. SWINNEN

New records of Calliotropis from central eastern Atlantic

Remarks. The main characteristics of this species

are :

- height up to 10 mm, width up to 15 mm;

- a high spire, an almost conical shape, with up to 6

whorls;

- 2 granular cords PI and P2 on spire whorls and an

additional peripheral, granular spiral cord P3 on last

whorl; P2 the strongest; axial ribs obsolete on last

whorls;

- 4-6 granular spiral cords on the base, the innermost

cord with strong nodules; interspace between cords

two times as broad as cords;

- a rather narrow umbilicus with one granular spiral

cord inside;

- a whitish silvery colour.

See Quinn (1979, figs 5-6) for another illustration.

"Calliotropis"' rhina (Watson, 1885)

Figs 9-12

Trochus (Margarita) lima Watson, 1879: 703 (non

Philippi, 1844).

Trochus (Margarita) rhina Watson, 1885: 80-81,

pl. V, fig. 1 (nom. nov. for T. (M.) lima Watson, 1879).

Solariella rhina — Locard, 1897: 23, pl.XXII, fig. 25-

28.

Calliotropis (Solaricida) rhina — Quinn, 1979: 13, fig.

27-28.

Solariella rhina — Nordsieck, 1982: 16, fig. 302.

Type material. 14 syntypes BMNH (1887.2.9.302—6,

1887.2.9.307, 1887.2.9.308-310, 18589.11.11.4—6).

Type locality. Azores, 1829 m. Quinn (1979) noted

that Watson selected no holotype and used as type

locality the one of the largest BMNH syntype

(Challenger stn 78); we do the same here.

Figures 13-28. Scale bar: 5 mm.

Distribution. Azores, 800-1800 m (Locard); Atlantic

Morocco, 2075-2212 m; off Senegal, 3200 m, and off

Mauritania, 2110-2843 m.

Remarks. Quinn (1979) already pointed out the

confusion surrounding Atlantic Calliotropis species as

C. aeglees (Watson, 1879) or C. rhina (Watson,

1885). While its arguments about C. aeglees are

certainly pertinent, it is clear that he never studied the

types of C. rhina — "the syntypes are probably in the

British Museum (Natural History)". They are indeed

in the BMNH (14 syntypes), but we were very

surprised to note that these shells, that are probably

true Solariella, are very different from all the studied

specimens coming mainly from MNHN or ZSM and

labelled "So/ariella rhina (Watson, 1885)".

We also noticed that much earlier, Locard (1897)

mentioned So/ariella rhina and gave an illustration of

the form major; but he used only the illustrations of

the Challenger report (Watson, 1886), of rather poor

quality, to establish that the shells he had before him

were S. rhina.

Because it is yet clear that the MNHN and ZSM shells

labelled "So/ariella rhina"' are definitively not S. rhina

and because they differ from all other known central

eastern Atlantic Calliotropis, we looked for similar

species from the central western Atlantic. The next

table (Table 1) lists these species.

C. diomediae (Verril, 1880), of which the only

illustration was found in the cards of Kaicher (1987),

seems to match rather well with our name-lacking

shells, except that it has a higher ratio H/W and much

more thicker, more spaced and less numerous beads

on the two most adapical spiral cords, these two cords

being of the same size. In fact, it appeared quickly that

all the misidentified specimens were indeed

C. infundibulum (Watson, 1879).

13-20. C. infundibulum (Watson, 1879), syntypes BMNH, Prince Edward Island — photos taken by Phil Hurst

(BMNH).

13-14. BMNH (1887.2.9.328-9), 14.8 x 12.5 mm; 15-16. BMNH (1887.2.9.328-9), 16.0 x 14.9 mm; 17-18.

BMNH (1887.2.9.325-—7), 12.0 x 11.9 mm; 19-20. BMNH(1887.2.9.325-7), 10.9 x 10.7 mm.

21-24. C. mogadorensis (Locard, 1897).

21-22. Syntype MNHN, Atlantic Morocco, 912 m [TALISMAN 1883, stn DR36], 13.7 x 15.3 mm;

23-24. MNHN, Atlantic Morocco, 1900 m [TRAVAILLEUR 1882: stn DR40|], 12.5 x 13.7 mm.

25-28. Calliotropis? globosa Quinn, 1991, said to be from Madeira, south—east of Porto Santo, 790-840 m,

B.Van Heugten coll.. 25-26. 8.8 x 7.7 mm; 27-28. 9.1 x 8.5 mm.

C. VILVENS & F. SWINNEN NOVAPEX 9 (1): 17-32, 10 avril 2008

C. VILVENS & F. SWINNEN

New records of Calliotropis from central eastern Atlantic

largest spiral cords on | spiral

dimensions | whorls cords on

| es base

C. regalis moderately 3, subsutural 5-6 wide, with 1 or 2

(Verrill & Smith, elevated, conical cord thinner spiral cords within

| 1880) | | “|

C. aeglees moderately 1x 7:5 3

| (Watson, 1879) | elevated, conical

C. calatha variable : from LORAIR 2-3 wide, with a few thin

(Dall, 1927) moderately high spiral cords

to moderately

| | depressed

C. lissocona elevated, conical ox 3, subsutural

(Dall, 1881) cord thinner

| €. actinophora moderately

(Dall, 1890) depressed

C. diomediae elevated

(Verril, 1880)

rather elevated

C. infundibulum

(Watson, 1879)

4, subsutural 4 wide

cord thinner

4 moderately wide

20 x 20 3, subsutural 4

cord thicker

wide without cord

inside

Table 1. Calliotropis from central western Atlantic : general features following literature

Calliotropis infundibulum (Watson, 1879)

Figs 1-8, 13-20

Trochus infundibulum Watson, 1879: 707-708.

Trochus (Margarita) infundibulum — Watson, 1885:

84-85, pl. V, fig. 5.

Solariella infundibulum — Dall, 1889: 380-381.

Solariella infundibulum — Dall, 1890: 349-352.

Solariella infundibulum — Abbott, 1974: 41, fig. 287.

Solariella infundibulum — Cernohorsky, 1977: 105,

fig. 1.

Calliotropis infundibulum — Marshall, 1979: 531, figs

4E-G 9C-F.

Calliotropis infundibulum — Kaïicher, 1990: 5690.

Calliotropis infundibulum — Sasaki, 2000: 59, pl. 29,

fig. 25.

Calliotropis infundibulum — Vilvens, 2004: figs 27-—

28.

Calliotropis infundibulum — Vilvens, 2007: figs 84-

85.

Type material. S syntypes, BMNH (1887.2.9.325-7,

1887.2.9.328-—9).

Type locality. Prince Edward Island (Indian-Atlantic

Ridge area), 46°46'S, 4593 l'E, 2514 m.

Material examined. Atlantic Morocco. TALISMAN

1883: stn DR38, 30°09'N, 11°41'W, 2210 m, 1 dd. —

Stn DR40, 30°03'N, 11°42'W, 2212 m, 1 Iv, 2 dd, 2 dd

sub. — Stn DR42, 29°58'N, 11°41'W, 2104 m, 2 Iv, 2

dd, 1 dd sub. — Stn DR43, 29°52'N, 11°44'W, 2075 m,

1 Iv, 3 dd, 1 dd sub. — Senegal (off Cap Vert).

TALISMAN 1883: stn DRIOI, 16°38'N, 18°24'W,

3200 m, 1 Iv, 1 dd. — Off Mauritania. METEOR 36:

stn 99, 21°36.2'N, 18°40.6'W, 2843 m, 2 Iv. — Stn 100,

21°27.l'N, 18°16.1'W, 2110m, 2 Iv. — Madeira.

South—east of Porto Santo, 32°26'N, 15°11'W, 790-

840 m, F. Swinnen coll., 1 dd.

Distribution. Western Atlantic (from northern

America to Brazil), 230-3259 m (Clarke, 1962),

eastern Atlantic (Azores, 800-1800 m (Locard, 1898);

Atlantic Morocco, 2075-2212 m; off Senegal,

3200 m, and off Mauritania, 2110-2843 m), Indian—

Atlantic Ridge, 1965-2514 m (Watson, 1879); South

Africa, 2750 m (Martens, 1903); Japan, 2000-2150 m

(Higo et al., 1999); south-western Pacific, 2040-

2315m; New Zealand, 2080-2515 m (Marshall,

1979).

Remarks. This is an extension of this widespread

species, known from western Atlantic to western

Indo-Pacific.

The main characteristics of this Calliotropis species

are :

- height up to 23.5 mm, width up to 20.3 mm;

- a high spire, an almost conical shape, with up to 7.5

whorls;

- 2 granular cords PI and P2 on spire whorls and an

additional peripheral, granular spiral cord P3 clearly

visible on last whorl, the granules of the adapical cord

being the strongest; axial ribs still visible near the

granules;

- 4 thin granular spiral cords on the base, the

innermost cord with strong nodules; interspace

between cords three times as broad as cords;

- a broad umbilicus without spiral cord inside:

- a whitish silvery colour.

On some specimens, PI may divide in two cords,

giving three cords on last spire whorls instead of two

C. VILVENS & F. SWINNEN

NOVAPEX 9 (1): 17-32, 10 avril 2008

(this is the variety major of authors for "Solariella

rhina").

The three examined syntypes registered as

1887.2.9.325-7 have a more depressed spire and a

spiral cord P2 with thicker, less numerous, more

spaced beads than the two syntypes registered as

1887.2.9.328-9. The labelled "S. rhina" specimens are

intermediate between the two kinds of syntypes, with

a rather elevated spire (as 1887.2.9.328-9 syntypes)

and thick, isolated beads on P2 (as 1887.2.9.325 7

syntypes).

Calliotropis rudecta (Locard, 1897)

Figs 48-49

Solariella rudecta Locard, 1897: 33-34, pl.I, figs 17—

19.

Solariella rudecta — Nordsieck, 1982: 16, fig. 303.

Type material. Holotype MNHN.

Type locality. Off western Morocco, 1900 m.

Figures 29-31. Calliotropis ottoi (Philippi, 1844).

Material examined. Off Morocco. TRAVAILLEUR

1882: stn DR40, 33°09'N. 09°38'W. 1900 m. 1 dd

(holotype).

Distribution. Only known from the type locality.

Remarks. The main characteristics of this species

are :

- height 5 mm, width 3.5 mm;

- a high spire, a slightly coeloconoïdal shape, with 5.5

whorls;

- 3 primary granular cords on spire whorls, 2

secondary cords SI and S2 on last whorls and an

additional peripheral, granular spiral cord P4 on last

whorl; granules of cords sharp and similar in size;

axial ribs visible, connecting nodules;

- 3 thin granular spiral cords on the base: interspace

between cords two times as broad as cords;

- a deep, rather broad umbilicus with a spiral cord

within;

- a beige colour.

29. Illustration from the original description from Philippi (1844); 30-31. Illustrations from Martens & Thiele

(1904)

Calliotropis mogadorensis (Locard, 1897)

Figs 21-24

Solariella mogadorensis Locard, 1897: 24-25, pl.I,

fig. 14.

Solariella mogadorensis — Nordsieck, 1982: 16, fig.

307.

Type material. 10 syntypes MNHN.

Type locality. Off western Morocco, 1900 m.

Material examined. Off Morocco. TRAVAILLEUR

1882: stn DR40, 33°09'N, 09°38'W, 1900 m, I! dd

(syntype MNHN). —- TALISMAN 1883: stn DR34,

32°27'N, 09°55'W, 1123 m, 1 Iv, 1 dd (syntypes

MNAN). — Stn DR36, 31°34'N, 10°21'W, 912 m, 1 Iv,

2 dd (syntypes MNHN). — Stn DR37, 31°3l'N,

10°27'W, 1050 m, 4 dd (syntypes).

Distribution. Only known from type locality

Remarks. The main characteristics of this species

are :

- height up to 13.5 mm, width up to 15 mm:

- a moderately high spire, a slightly coloeconoidal

shape, with up to 7 whorls:

- 3 primary granular cords on spire whorls; P2 the

strongest with sharp spaced nodules, PI almost

obsolete on last whorls, P3 with more crowed, smaller

nodules than P2;

C. VILVENS & F. SWINNEN

New records of Calliotropis from central eastern Atlantic

- 4 or $ thin granular spiral cords on the base;

interspace between cords about 1.5 times as broad as

cords;

- a deep, broad umbilicus with a spiral cord inside;

- a silvery White colour.

Calliotropis talismani (Locard, 1897)

Figs 44-47

Solariella talismani Locard, 1897: 25-26, pl. I, figs S-

Type material. 2 syntypes MNHN.

Type locality. Off western Morocco, 1350 m.

Material examined. Atlantic Morocco. TALISMAN

1883: stn DR33, 33°31'N, 09°48'W, 1350 m, 1 dd

(syntype MNHN). —- CANCAP-IT: stn 2.039, 28°02'N,

13°26'W, 1010 m, 1 dd. — Western Sahara.

CANCAP-IIT: stn 3.107, 24°17'N, 16°49'W, 1000-

1100 m, 1 dd. — Canary Is. CANCAP-IT: stn 2.079,

28°01'N, 14°26'W, 870 m, 1 dd.

Distribution. Atlantic Morocco, 840-1350 m

(Locard, 1898), western Sahara, 1000-1100 m, and

Canary Is., 870 m.

Remarks. The main characteristics of this species

are :

- height up to 8 mm, width up to 9 mm;

- a rather high spire, a more or less conical shape, with

up to 5.5 whorls;

- 2 primary granular cords on spire whorls; nodules of

P1 the strongest, spaced, nodules of P2 more crowed,

smaller than nodules of P1; granular spiral cord P3 on

last whorl, with small granules; distance between P1

and P2 1.5 to 2 times greater than distance between P2

and P3; axial sculpture obsolete;

- 4 thin granular spiral cords on the base; interspace

between cords about 2 times as broad as cords:

- a deep, rather broad umbilicus without clearly visible

spiral cord within;

- a silvery white colour.

Figures 32-43. Scale bar: 5 mm.

Calliotropis valida (Dautzenberg & H. Fischer, 1896)

Figs 50-53

Solariella valida Dautzenberg & H. Fischer, 1896: 8-

9, pl, figs 22-27.

Solariella valida — Dautzenberg & H.Fischer, 1906:

57-58, pl.IIL, figs22-27.

Solariella valida — Nordsieck, 1982: 16, fig 306.

Solariella valida — Rolän, 2005: 47, figs 107-108.

Type material. 63 syntypes MOM (INV-19940, INV-

19941, INV-21029, INV-1725).

Type locality. Cape Verde Islands, 1311 m.

Material examined. Cape Verde Islands.

PRINCESSE-ALICE, Il: = sin"1193 "IS 2i7iN

23°01’45"W, 1311 m, 63 lv (syntypes MOM).

Distribution. Off Morocco (Nordsieck, 1982) and

Cape Verde Islands, 1311 m.

Remarks. The main characteristics of this species

are :

- height up to 15 mm, width up to 16 mm;

- a moderately high spire, a slightly cyrtoconoidal

shape, with up to 6.5 whorls;

- 3 primary granular cords on spire whorls, similar in

size; nodules of PI and P2 strong, bluntly sharp,

widely spaced; nodules of P3 a bit smaller, not sharp;

SI may be present at fifth whorl; axial sculpture

obsolete as early as second whorl;

- 4 (sometimes 5) granular spiral cords on the base;

interspace between cords about 1.5 to 2 times as broad

as cords;

- a deep, rather broad umbilicus without spiral cord

within;

- a silvery beige colour.

The numbers of station used here are the general ones,

that is an incremental numbering across all the

expeditions of the Monaco's Prince. The scientists of

these campaigns used, before publication, a new

numbering for each campaign (these numbers are used

on labels of specimens), but they transformed for their

paper the campaign numbers in general numbers, valid

whatever the campaign they belonged to (Bruni,

personal communication).

32-33. Calliotropis ottoi (Philippi, 1844), Iceland, coll. F. Swinnen, 13.9 x 14.4 mm.

34-35. C. effossima(Locard, 1897), syntype MNHN, Cape Verde Islands, 550-760 m [TALISMAN 1883, stn

DR113], 7.6 x 10.7 m.

36-39. Calliotropis vaillanti (P.Fischer, 1882), MNHN, Azores.

36-37. 1590-1665 m [Mission Biaçores, stn 179], 10.6 x 12.2 mm. 38-39. 1200-1240 m [Mission Biaçores,

stn 64], 9.8 x 11.0 mm.

40-43. C. ambigua (Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1896).

40-41. Syntype MOM (INV-19937), Azores, 1385 m [Princesse Alice, stn 46 (—-553?)], 9.7 x 1 1.4 mm.

42-43. NNML, Cape Verde, 950-1040 m [CANCAP VE, stn 6-065], 6.7 x 8.4 mm.

C. VILVENS & F. SWINNEN NOVAPEX 9 (1): 17-32, 10 avril 2008

pan 36

C. VILVENS & F. SWINNEN

New records of Calliotropis from central eastern Atlantic

Calliotropis effossima (Locard, 1897)

Figs 34-35

Solariella effossima Locard, 1897: 27-29, pl.I, figs 9

12.

Solariella effossima

Nordsieck, 1982: 16, fig. 309.

Rolän, 2005: 47, figs 109-110.

Type material. Holotype MNHN.

Type locality. Cape Verde Islands, 493-618 m.

Material examined. Cape Verde Islands.

TALISMAN 1883: stn DR113A, 16°52'N, 25°11'W,

618 m, 1 dd (holotype).

Distribution. Off Morocco, 1900 m (Locard, 1898)

and Cape Verde Islands, 618 m.

Remarks. The main characteristics of this species

are :

- height up to 7.5 mm, width up to 10.5 mm;

- a moderately depressed spire, a

cyrtoconoidal shape, with up to 5.5 whorls:

- 2 primary granular cords on spire whorls; PI the

strongest with big, sharp, spaced nodules; P2 weaker

than P1; P3 the weakest with more crowed, smaller

nodules than P2;

- 4 thin granular spiral cords on the base, the

innermost stronger; interspace between cords about 2

to 2.5 times as broad as cords;

- a deep, broad umbilicus with two or three thin spiral

cords within;

- a light brownish colour.

slightly

Calliotropis vaillanti (P. Fischer, 1882)

Figs 36-39

Trochus vaillanti P. Fischer, 1882: 50.

Solariella vaillanti — Dautzenberg & H. Fischer, 1894:

477, pl. XX, fig. 12.

Solariella vaillanti — Locard, 1897: 27, pl. IL, fig. 5-8.

Solariella vaillanti — Dautzenberg, 1927: 188, pl. V,

figs 33-34;

Calliotropis vaillanti — Quinn, 1979: 9, figs 9-10.

Lischkeia (Calliotropis) ottoi vaillanti — Nordsieck,

1968: 19.

Figures 44-53. Scale bars: 5 mm.

44-47. Calliotropis talismani (Locard, 1897).

Solariella vaillanti

111-112.

Nordsieck, 1982: 16, fig. 308.

Rolän, 2005: 47, figs 104-105,

Type material. 5 syntypes MNHN.

Type locality. West of Portugal, 1224 m.

Material examined. Azores. Mission Biaçores: stn

64, 38°43'N, 28°29'W, 1200-1240 m, 1 d. — Stn 179,

38°05.5'N, 25°46'W, 1590-1665 m, 1 Iv. —- Madeira.

SEPLAT Madeira: COV7, 769 m, coll. F. Swinnen, 2

dd sub, 3 dd juv.

Distribution. Off Portugal and western Spain, 1224-

1674 m (Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1896), Azores 1240-

1590 m (Locard, 1898), Cape Verde, 495-618 m

(Locard, 1898); Madeira, 769 m.

Remarks. The main characteristics of this species

are :

- height up to 10.5 mm, width up to 12 mm;

- a moderately high spire, a cyrtoconoidal shape, with

up to 6 whorls;

- 2 primary granular cords on spire whorls; PI the

strongest with strong, sharp, spaced nodules; P2

weaker than P1; P3 the weakest with more crowed,

smaller nodules than P2:

- 4 thin granular spiral cords on the base; interspace

between cords about 1.5 to 2 times as broad as cords;

- a broad umbilicus, with gently sloping walls;

sometimes a thin spiral cord within;

- a light brownish colour.

Calliotropis ambigua

(Dautzenberg & H. Fischer, 1896)

Figs 40-43

Solariella ambigua Dautzenberg & H. Fischer, 1896:

476-477, pl. XX, fig. 11.

Solariella ambigua — Dautzenberg & H. Fischer,

1897: 171.

Type material. 4 syntypes MOM (INV-19937, INV-

21030).

Type locality. Azores, 1385 m.

44-45. Syntype MNHN, Atlantic Morocco, 1350 m [TALISMAN 1883, stn DR33], 7.9 x 8.9 mm;

46-47. NNML, Canary Islands, south Fuerteventua, Punta de Jundia, 870 m [CANCAP-IT, stn 2.079], 5.2 x

5.6 mm.

48-49. C. rudecta (Locard, 1897), holotype MNHN, Atlantic Morocco, 1900 m [TRAVAILLEUR 1882, stn

DR40!], 4.3 x 3.5 mm.

50-53. C. valida (Dautzenberg & H.Fischer, 1896), syntypes MOM (INV-21029), Cape Verde Islands, 1311 m

[PRINCESSE-ALICE IL, stn 1193]. 50-51., 13.6 x 17.2 mm; 52-53. 13.7 x 15.3 mm.

C. VILVENS & F. SWINNEN NOVAPEX 9 (1): 17-32, 10 avril 2008

C. VILVENS & F. SWINNEN

New records of Calliotropis from central eastern Atlantic

Material examined. Azores. PRINCESSE ALICE [:

stn 553, 37°42’40"N, 25°05’15"W, 1385 m, 3 1x

(syntypes MOM). —- MNCN, 1250 m, 2 dd. — Canary

Islands. CANCAP Il: stn 2.082, 28°00'N, 14°26'W,

1130 m, 3 dd juv. —- Madeira. CANCAP [: stn 1.031,

32°40'N, 16°43'W, 1085 m, 10 dd juv. — Stn 1.044,

32°42'N, 16°42'W, 815 m, 1 dd, 1 dd sub & 2 dd juv.

Stn 1.062, 32°40'N, 16°46'W, 680 m, 1 dd & 4 dd

juv. — CANCAP III: stn 3.028, 33°0l'N, 16°20'W,

740 m, 9 dd juv. — Stn 3.051, 32°40'N, 16°40'W,

1100 m, 3 dd juv. —- Cape Verde Islands. CANCAP

VI: stn 6.065, 15°58'N, 22°33'W, 950-1040 m, 2 Iv.

Distribution. Azores, 454-1557 m (Dautzenberg &

Fischer, 1896), Canary Islands, 1130 m, Madeira,

680-1100 m, Cape Verde, 950-1040 m.

Remarks. The main characteristics of this species

are :

- height up to 9.5 mm, width up to 11.5 mm:

- a moderately high spire, a cyrtoconoidal shape, with

up to 6 whorls;

- 2 primary granular cords on spire whorls; PI the

strongest with strong, rounded blunt, spaced nodules;

P2 weaker than P1; P3 the weakest with more crowed,

smaller nodules than P2;

- 4 thin granular spiral cords on the base: interspace

between cords about 1.5 to 2 times as broad as cords;

- a broad umbilicus, with gently sloping walls:;

sometimes a 3 spiral cords within;

- a light brownish colour.

This species is clearly close to C. vaillanti (P. Fischer,

1882). Dautzenberg and Fischer (1896) seem to

consider that the two species are the same in

comments of their description of C. valida (1906). So

did also Dautzenberg (1927) in his records of C.

vaillanti. But, considering the available material, C.

ambigua seems to be different in having larger, blunt

(not clearly sharp), less numerous nodules on P1

(about 8 instead of about 10) and 3 spiral cords inside

the umbilicus (instead of only one at the most).

Calliotropis globosa Quinn, 1991

Figs 25-28

Calliotropis globosa Quinn, 1991: 168-170, figs 7-8.

Type material. Holotype and 2 paratypes USNM

(859419 & 859420); 2 paratypes Academy of Natural

Sciences of Philadelphia — ANSP (383289), 2

paratypes Florida Marine Research Institute —- FSBC I

(39515), 2 paratypes Florida Museum of Natural

History — UF (169956), 2 paratypes Museum of

Comparative Zoology Harvard University — MCZ

(302452), 2 paratypes American Museum of Natural

History — AMNH (232160), 2 paratypes University of

Miami — UMML (308358).

Type locality. Jamaica, John Elliott Pillsbury stn P-

1262, 17°21.4'N, 77°34.8'W, 805-1089 m.

Material examined. Madeira. Said to be found at

south-east of Porto Santo, 32°26'N, 15°11'W, 790-

840 m, B. Van Heugten coll., 2 dd.

Distribution. Jamaica, Cuba and American coast,

from Yucatan to Venezuela and Suriname, 700-

1100 m (Quinn, 1991); Madeira, 790-840 m.

Remarks. The main characteristics of this species

(following the original description) are :

- height up to 9.7 mm, width up to 8.7 mm;

- a high spire, a slightly cyrtoconoidal shape, with up

to 6 whorls;

- 3 granular cords on spire whorls;

- 4 granular spiral cords on the base;

- a sigmoid columella with a median tooth:;

- a broad umbilicus without spiral cord within;

- a white nacreous colour.

The fact that this western Atlantic species, of which

we got only one single record of 2 dead specimens,

belongs to eastern Atlantic malacofauna needs

certainly confirmation.

On the other hand, the presence of such a median

columellar tooth (that can be seen on the illustration of

the holotype in the original description) is amazing for

a Calliotropis species. Further studies could maybe

lead to move this species into Seguenziidae Verrill,

1884.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

We would like to thank P. Bouchet (Muséum national

d'Histoire naturelle, Paris) for reading the manuscript,

giving advice and access to the malacological

resources of the MNHN. We also warmly thank V.

Héros (MNHN) for her dynamic help in our search of

types and various scientific papers.

Also especially, the first author would like to thank

M.Bruni (MOM) for her careful work regarding types

of Dautzenberg and H.Fischer.

We are very grateful to J.Goud (NNML), K.Way and

A.McLellan (NMH), E.Rolän (MHNSC), E.Schwabe

(ZSM) and O.Soriano (MNCN)) for the loan of types

and specimens belonging to their institutions, to

F.Deniz, J.Hernandez-Otero and B.Van Heugten for

the loan of specimens of their collections, and to

P.Hurst and R.Miguez (BMNH) for the kind sending

of photographs of Calliotropis infundibulum types.

And we thank A.Gittenberger (NNML) for providing

documents about CANCAP-project and E.Rolän

(MHNSC) for bibliographic help.

REFERENCES

Ardovini, R. & Cossignani, T. 2004. West African

Seashells. L'informatore Piceno, Ancona. 319 pp.

Bouchet, P. & Rocroi, J.P. 2005. Classification and

nomenclator of gastropod families. Malacologia

47(1-2): 1-397.

C. VILVENS & F. SWINNEN

Abbott, R.T. 1974. American seashells (24 edition).

Van Nostrand Reinhold company, Inc. New York.

663 pp.

Abbott, R.T. 1991. Seashells of the Northern

Hemisphere. Gallery Books, W.H.Smith

Publishers, Inc. New York. 191 pp.

Cernohorsky, W.O. 1977. The taxonomy of some

Southern Ocean mollusca mainly antarctic and

subantarctic. Records of the Auckland Institute and

Museum 14: 105-119.

Dall, W.H. 1889. Reports on the results of dredging

under the supervision of Alexander Agassiz in the

Gulf of Mexico and in the Caribbean Sea (1879-

80), by the U.S. coast survey streamer "Blake".

Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at

Harvard College. XXIX Report on the Mollusca.

Part IL.- Gastropoda and Scaphopoda. XVIII: 1-

492, 40 pls.

Dall, W.H. 1890. Scientific results of explorations by

the U.S. fish commission steamer Albatross. N°

VII - Preliminary report on the collection of

mollusca and brachiopod obtained in 1887-88.

Proceedings of the National Museum XI(773):

219-3672, pl. 5-14.

Dautzenberg, P. 1889. Contribution à la Faune

Malacologique des Iles Açores. Résultats des

campagnes scientifiques accomplies sur son yacht

par Albert ler prince souverain de Monaco 1: 1-

112?

Dautzenberg, P. 1925. Mollusques nouveaux

provenant des croisières du prince Albert ler

Monaco. Bulletin de l'Institut océanographique

457: 1-12.

Dautzenberg, P. 1927. Résultats des campagnes

scientifiques accomplies sur son yacht par Albert

ler, prince souverain de Monaco. LXXII.

Mollusques provenant des campagnes scientifiques

du prince Albert ler de Monaco dans l'Océan

Atlantique et le Golfe de Gascogne. Imprimerie de

Monaco, 400 pp.

Dautzenberg, P. & Fischer, H. 1896. Résultats des

campagnes scientifiques de S.A. le Prince de

Monaco. Dragages effectués par

l "HIRONDELLE" et par la "PRINCESSE-

ALICE", 1888-1895. Mémoires de la Société

zoolologique de France pour l'année 1896 9: 395-

498.

Dautzenberg, P. & Fischer, H. 1897. Dragages

effectués par l'Hirondelle et par la Princesse Alice

1888-1895. Mémoires de la Société zoolologique

de France pour l'année 1897 10: 139-234.

Dautzenberg, P. et Fischer, H. 1906. Mollusques

provenant des dragages effectués à l'Ouest de

l'Afrique pendant les campagnes scientifiques du

Prince de Monaco. 1: 1—-112 (15 octobre 1889).

Résultats des campagnes scientifiques accomplies

sur son yacht par Albert ler, Prince souverain de

Monaco 32: 1-126.

Hickman, C.S. & McLean, J.H. 1990. Systematic

revision and suprageneric classification of

NOVAPEX 9 (1): 17-32, 10 avril 2008

trochacean gastropods. Natural History Museum of

Los Angeles County Science Series VI+169 pp.

Jeffreys J. G., 1878-1885. On the mollusca procured

during the H. M. S. "Lightning" and "Porcupine"

expedition. Proceedings of the Zoological Society

of London — Part 6 (1883): 88-115 pl. 19-20.

Kaicher, S.D. 1987. Card catalogue of world-wide

shells. Trochidae Part 4. Pack #50. Cards 5048-

3153;

Land (van der), J. 1987. Report on the CANCAP-

project fro marine biological research in the

Canarian — Cape Verde region of the North

Atalntic Ocean (1976-1986). Part I. List of

stations. Zoologische verhandelingen 243: 1-94.

Locard, A. 1897. Expéditions scientifiques du

Travailleur et du Talisman pendant les années

1880, 1881, 1882, 1883. Mollusques testacés.

Tome 1: 1-516. Ed. Masson, Paris.

Locard, A. 1898. Expéditions scientifiques du

Travailleur et du Talisman pendant les années

1880, 1881, 1882, 1883. Mollusques testacés.

Tome 2: 1-515. Ed. Masson, Paris.

Marshall, B.A. 1999. A revision of the recent

Solariellinae of the New Zealand region. The

Nautilus 113(2): 4-42.

Martens, E. von, & Thiele, J. 1904 "1903". Dis

beschalten Gastropoden der Deutschen Tiefsee-

Expedition, 1898-1899. A. Systematisch—

geographisher Teil. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse

der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition auf dem

Dampfer "Valdivia" 1898-1899, 7(A): 1-146.

Nicklès, M. 1950. Mollusques testacés marins de la

côte occidentale d'Afrique. Ed. P. Lechevalier. 269

PP.

Nordsieck, F. 1968. Die europäischen Meeres-—

Gehäuseschnecken (Prosobranchia). Gustav

Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart. 273 pp.

Nordsieck, F. 1982. Die europäischen Meeres-

Gehäuseschnecken (Prosobranchia). Gustav

Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart. 539 pp.

Quinn, J.F. Jr. 1979. Biological results of the

University of Miami deep-sea expeditions. The

systematics and zoogeography of the gasteropod

family Trochidae collected in the Straits of

Florida. Malacologia 19(1): 1-62.

Quinn, J.F. Jr. 1991. New species of Gaza,

Calliotropis and Echinogurges from the North-

West Atlantic Ocean. The Nautilus 105: 166-172.

Rolän, E., Hernandez, J.M. & Deniz, F. 2005.

Description of two new species of the genus

Solariella (Gastropoda, Trochidae) from Canary

and Mauritania. Visaya 1(5) : 4-11.

Rolän, E. 2005. Malacological fauna from the Cape

Verde archipelago. Conchbooks, Hackenheim. 455

PP.

Rubio, F. & Rolän, E. 1997. A new species of

Lirularia de la islas de Sao Tomé y Principe,

Africa Occidental. /berus 15(1): 23-29.

Thiele, J. 1925. Gastropoda der Deutschen Tiefsee-—

Expedition II Teil. Wissenschafiliche Ergebnisse

C. VILVENS & F. SWINNEN

der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition auf dem

Dampfer "Valdivia" 1898-1899, 17(2): 35-282.

Vilvens, C. 2004. Description of four new species of

Calliotropis (Gastropoda: Trochidae: Eucyclinae:

Calliotropini) from New Caledonia, Fiji and

Vanuatu. Novapex 5(1):19-31.

Vilvens, C. 2007. New species and new records of

Calliotropis (Gastropoda: Chilodontidae:

Calliotropinae) from Indo-Pacific. Novapex 8(HS

5): 1-72.

Warén, A. 1976. New and little known mollusca from

Iceland and Scandinavia. Sarsia 76: 53-124.

Warén, À. 1993. New and little known mollusca from

Iceland and Scandinavia. Part 2. Sarsia 78: 159-

201.

Warén, À. & Bouchet, P. 1991. Systematic position

and revision of Haloceras Dall, 1889

(Caenogastropoda, Haloceratidae fam. nov.). /n:

New records of Calliotropis from central eastern Atlantic

Résultats des Campagnes MUSORSTOM, volume

7. Mémoires du Muséum national d'Histoire

naturelle (A)150: 111-161.

Warén, A. & Bouchet, P. 1993. New records, species,

genera and new family of gastropods from

hydrothermal vents and hydrocarbon seeps.

Zoologica scripta 22(1): 1-90.

Watson, R.B. 1886. Report on the Scaphopoda and

Gasteropoda collected by HMS Challenger during

the years 1873-1876. Report on the scientific

results of the voyage of HMS Challenger, 1873-

1876. Zoology 15: 1-680.

CLEMAM (taxonomic database of the European

Marine Mollusca), Department of Systematics &

Evolution of the Muséum national d'Histoire

naturelle, Paris, France:

http:/www.somali.asso.fr/clemam (last visit :

9/12/2007).

HAOUAS GHARSALLAH I., ZAMMOURI N..

JARBOUI O., MRABET R., MISSAOUI H.

Evaluation et cartographie des stocks de coquillages

comestibles dans la lagune de Bizerte (Nord de la Tunisie)

HAOUAS GHARSALLAH I.(*), ZAMMOURI N.,

JARBOUI O., MRABET R. et MISSAOUI H.

(*)Institut national des sciences et technologies de la mer.

Port de pêches La Goulette 2060 Tunisie.

Karines.ines(@planet.tn

MOTS CLES. lagune de Bizerte, coquillages comestibles, biomasses, abondances, distribution.

KEY WORDS. Bizerte lagoon, edible shellfishes, biomasses, abundance, distribution.

RESUME. Le présent travail s’intéresse à inventorier et à cartographier les espèces de coquillages

comestibles et à estimer leurs biomasses respectives dans la lagune de Bizerte. Les opérations de

prospections et de prélèvements des échantillons se sont déroulées pendant les mois d’août et de

septembre 2002. Durant cette période, 181 stations ont été échantillonnées à l’aide d’une benne

Van Veen, et par une quadra pour les stations côtières. On opère toujours 3 prélèvements par

stations sur une surface totale de 0,3 m°. L’inventaire de la faune malacologique nous a permis de

recenser 11 espèces comestibles, 2 gastéropodes et 9 bivalves. Dans le présent travail, on s’est

intéressé à l’étude de 3 espèces seulement qui sont les plus abondantes. Les calculs de biomasse

ont montré que l’espèce Flexopecten glaber (Linné, 1758) est la plus abondante (10,32 10°

individus), suivi par Cerastoderma glaucum (Poiret, 1789) (3,39 10° individus) et Ruditapes

decussatus (Linné, 1758) (9,96 10° individus). La distribution de leurs abondances respectives a

montré que l’espèce Flexopecten glaber est répartie sur presque toute la lagune.

ABSTRACT. In order to evaluate the edibles shellfish biomasses, the malacological associations

and their distribution in Bizerte lagoon (North Tunisia) were studied. Prospections and sampling

were carried out during August and September 2002. In this study, 181 stations were prospected

and samples were taken in triplicates from a total surface area of 0.3 m° using a Van Veen grab

and a quadra for the coastal stations.

The inventory of the malacological fauna in Bizerte lagoon showed a total of 11 edible species (2

gastropods and 9 bivalves). Among these species, Flexopecten glaber (Linné, 1758) is the most

abundant (10,32 10° individus), then Cerastoderma glaucum (Poiret, 1789) (3,39 10° individus)

and Ruditapes decussatus (Linné, 1758) (9,96 10° individus). Their abundance distribution

NOVAPEX 9 (1): 33-40, 10 avril 2008

demonstrated that Flexopecten glaber was present in all lagoon sampled stations.

INTRODUCTION

Les coquillages comestibles présentent un grand

intérêt économique dans plusieurs pays du monde.

Leur contribution au secteur de la pêche et de

l'aquaculture ne cesse d’augmenter. En Tunisie, les

coquillages exploités et exportés sont limités

exclusivement à la palourde, Ruditapes decussatus

(Linné, 1758). Plusieurs autres espèces de bivalves et

de gastéropodes comestibles qui se prêtent bien à

l'exportation sont présentes sur nos côtes (Azzouz,

1966 : Zaouali, 1974, 1978, 1979 : Belkhodja, 2003)

mais ne font l’objet d’aucune exploitation. La lagune

de Bizerte, située au nord de la Tunisie, est connue

par des activités de pêche et de conchyliculture

anciennes (El Bour, 1998) et importantes. C’est ainsi

que plusieurs études faunistiques et malacologiques

relatives à ce plan d’eau ont été effectuées (Zaouali,

1974, 1979, 1984: Belkhodja, 2003). Cependant,

l'évaluation de la biomasse de ces coquillages

potentiellement exploitables n’a jamais été réalisée.

L’objectif de ce travail est d’identifier et d’estimer

les stocks de ces coquillages et de cartographier leurs

abondances dans la lagune. Outre Ruditapes

decussatus (Linné, 1758), deux autres espèces ont été

étudiées : Cerastoderma glaucum (Poiret, 1789) et

Flexopecten glaber (Linné, 1758). Ce choix d’espèces

a été guidé par leur valeur commerciale à l’échelle de

l'exportation.

Matériel et Méthode

Site d’étude

La lagune de Bizerte est située au nord-est de la

Tunisie, à proximité de la ville de Bizerte (Fig.1). Elle

s’inscrit au niveau de la latitude entre 37° 08° N et

37°16° N, et de la longitude entre 9°48’E et 9°56°E.

Sa superficie est d’environ 130 km” (N-S, 11 km, E-O,

13 km). Sa profondeur maximale est de 12 mètres, au

niveau du chenal artificiel qui relie l’arsenal de la ville

de Menzel Bourguiba au canal de Bizerte. Ce chenal

HAOUAS GHARSALLAH I., ZAMMOURI N..

JARBOUI O., MRABET R., MISSAOUI H.

Evaluation et cartographie de coquillages comestibles

est maintenu par des dragages car la majeure partie de

la lagune a une profondeur qui varie entre 5 et 10

mètres (Mansouri, 1996). Dans sa partie ouest, la

lagune de Bizerte est reliée au lac Ichkeul par l’oued

Tinja. La lagune de Bizerte constitue un bassin

récepteur du réseau hydrographique environnant dont

le plus important est le lac Ichkeul, qui reçoit lui-

même les déversements de quatre oueds (Zaouali,

1979).

37.28-

37.26-

84 —

2] £

37 7 S

| | St ‘.

EI Djepira El Kebira ,,

Lin 23 933 "

37220 RUE à * 7

119e + .

AJ 04 90

372 / le % . 76

=, } L1

, Ip. 3 89

J 7 . 75

Oued Tin . .

2 86

Tor 98 * 107

37 18 00 ® 87 $

\e 9ÿo . 108

EL:

| Né Le

170

171

ibà S177 € 7 .

37.16 Menzel Bourguiba\ÿ747 A di 16 € ge L

® Ÿ € 166 180 159 OÙ 184

. L1

(7 181

37.14- & -

T T T Te

9.78 9.8 9.82 9.84 9.86 9.88 9.9 9.92 9.94

Figure 1 : Site d’étude et localisation des stations d’échantillonnage

Echantillonnage

Une campagne d’échantillonnage a été réalisée

pendant les mois d’août et de septembre 2002. Les

stations, au nombre de 181, sont positionnées à l’aide

d’un GPS Garmin II plus. Elles sont fixées selon un

échantillonnage systématique en quinconce. On a

procédé à un quadrillage de la carte de la lagune de

Bizerte en mailles carrées de 800 mètres de côté, sur

lesquelles on a choisi les stations. Au cours de la

campagne, ces stations ont été validées ou rectifiées

suivant la réalité du terrain (Fig. 1). Les prélèvements

ont été réalisés à l’aide d’une benne Van Veen de 0,1

m° et d’une pénétration dans le sédiment de 30 cm

environ. Son efficacité dans différents sédiments a été

testée (Christie, 1975). Dans chaque station, 3

réplicats au hasard sont échantillonnés avec une

surface totale d’échantillonnage de 0,3m?, ceci étant

un nombre d’unité d’échantillonnage suffisant pour

récolter une proportion importante d’espèces du fond

(Mistri et al, 2001), soit au total un nombre de 540

prélèvements. Pour les stations côtières où les

profondeurs sont très faibles, l’utilisation de la benne

n’était plus possible. On a alors utilisé, un quadra de

30 x 35 cm et on a toujours procédé à 3 prélèvements

jusqu’à une profondeur de pénétration de 30 cm. Le

contenu de la benne a été tamisé dans l’eau de la

lagune, à bord de la barque au moyen d’un tamis de

mailles carrées de 2 mm de côté. Le refus, composé

d'organismes de taille supérieure à 2 mm, est fixé au

formol à 10 %. Chaque refus a passé par un tamisage

hydraulique sur une colonne de trois tamis, permettant

de fractionner l’échantillon suivant un critère

dimensionnel pour faciliter le tri. Le refus de chaque

tamis a été trié dans un bac. Les organismes ayant

gardé l’aspect vivant sont conservés dans des piluliers

HAOUAS GHARSALLAH [., ZAMMOURI N.,

JARBOUI O., MRABET R., MISSAOUI H.

contenant de l’alcool à 70°. Pour chaque individu des

espèces commercialisables, on a déterminé la longueur

totale, qui correspond à la dimension maximale selon

l’axe antéro-postérieur de la coquille pour le cas des

bivalves, et à la dimension entre l’extrémité de l’apex

et celle du canal siphonal dans le cas des

gastéropodes, ensuite les spécimens sont pesés. Les

mensurations et la pesée ont été effectuées

respectivement à l’aide d’un pied à coulisse digital à

NOVAPEX 9 (1): 33-40, 10 avril 2008

0,01 mm près et une balance de précision au 0,001g

près. Plusieurs espèces à intérêt commercial ont été

recensées [Donax trunculus Linné, 1758, Hexaplex

trunculus (Linné, 1758), Bolinus brandaris (Linné.

1758), Acanthocardia paucicostata (Sowerby, 1841)].

Les espèces retenues dans cette étude sont les trois

bivalves : Flexopecten glaber, Cerastoderma glaucum

et Ruditapes decussatus (Figure 2), vu leur intérêt

commercial et leur abondance.

Figure 2: Photos des 3 espèces de bivalves étudiés. A. Ruditapes decussatus ((Linné,

1758), 38 mm; B. Flexopecten glaber (Linné, 1758), 43 mm; C. Cerastoderma glaucum

(Poiret, 1789) 30 mm.

(es)

HAOUAS GHARSALLAH I., ZAMMOURI N.,

JARBOUI O., MRABET R., MISSAOUI H.

Evaluation et cartographie de coquillages comestibles

Analyse des données

Pour l'évaluation directe de l'abondance et de la

biomasse des différentes espèces étudiées, on a eu

recours à la méthodologie de Fifas, utilisée dans

l'évaluation des stocks des bivalves présents dans le

pere:

rs 2 CD.

S=7—

S: la surface de la station échantillonnée donnée par:

D: le diamètre du cercle d’activité de la barque autour

des coordonnées du point moyen demandé (point

théorique) ; ici, D= 4,55 m;

s: surface de l’unité d’échantillonnage;

k;: nombre de replicats par station i (3 replicats par

station);

Ci: le rapport effectif capturé/effectif mesuré par

station 1 et replicat j (ce rapport est toujours égal à 1

dans notre cas);

D) n | ki

b= ne

S: surface totale de la lagune de Bizerte (130 km”);

s: surface de l’unité d’échantillonnage; la benne (0,125

m');

n: nombre de stations sur toute la lagune (181

stations).

as D ] ST

S = k. =

S: surface totale de la lagune de Bizerte (130 km°):

s: surface de l’unité d’échantillonnage ; la benne

(0,125 m°);

n: nombre de stations sur toute la lagune (181

stations);

a et b: coefficient de la relation taille-poids.

Pour l’évaluation des biomasses respectives des trois

espèces, on a utilisé les paramètres a et b de la

Résultats

L’extrapolation par l’équation (3) nous a permis

d'évaluer les biomasses de coquillages jugés

commercialisables. Les paramètres de la croissance

relative nécessaires à cet effet ont été calculés pour

golfe normand-breton (Pitel et al., 2004) et dans

l'évaluation du stock de palourdes du bassin

d'Arcachon (Bertignac et al., 2001). Les estimations

sont exprimées en termes d’abondance et de biomasse.

L'abondance par station est désignée par T; selon la

relation suivante:

[max

Ai _

Xi: l'effectif mesuré par classe de taille 1, station i et

replicat j;

lnax: taille maximale et L,5, : taille minimale.

Les résultats de l’abondance des trois espèces

étudiées, Flexopecten glaber, Cerastoderma glaucum

et Ruditapes decussatus, sont cartographiés au moyen

du logiciel « Surfer.7 ».

L’abondance totale dans la lagune pour chacune des

espèces étudiées, toutes classes de tailles confondues

désigné par T, est donnée par:

JD max & Xijl

El min À! (2)

La biomasse totale dans toute la lagune toutes classes

de tailles confondues, désignée par B, est exprimée

selon l’équation suivante:

D max 2

1=I min À; il (3)

croissance relative qui existent dans la littérature selon

l’équation Wt=a.Lt”. A notre meilleure connaissance,

il n’existe pas de travaux portant sur la croissance de

Cerastoderma glaucum dans la lagune de Bizerte, on a

dès lors établi la relation taille-poids à partir des

échantillons récoltés.

Cerastoderma glaucum seulement (Tableau 1). Le

tableau 2 montre que l’espèce Flexopecten glaber est

la plus abondante et la plus importante du point de vue

de la biomasse suivie par Cerastoderma glaucum et

Ruditapes decussatus.

HAOUAS GHARSALLAH I., ZAMMOURI N.. NOVAPEX 9 (1): 33-40, 10 avril 2008

JARBOUI O., MRABET R., MISSAOUI H.

Espèce Equation Lt R Travail

(mm)

C. glaucum Wt=0,0002 Lt *7* 9,545 |0,8412 | Présent

R. decussatus WE ITA lOML EEE 32,19 |0,9604 | El Mnif(1995)

F. glaber Wt=0,0001 Lt 5 7,54 0,96 Ben Nakhla (2002)

Tableau.1 : Equations liant la taille au poids

N : effectif ; R : coefficient de corrélation; Lt : taille moyenne dans l’échantillon.

Cerastoderma Ruditapes Flexopecten glaber

Espèce glaucum decussatus

Biomasse (en tonnes) 192,450 1,918 6597,323

Abondance 3,39.10° 9,96.10° 10,32.10°

(en nombre d'individus)

Tableau 2: Résultats de l’estimation des biomasses et des abondances totales

Les résultats de l’extrapolation de l’abondance par en particulier deux régions à fortes concentrations

station ont permis de les cartographier et de (Fig. 3). Ces régions sont situées à l’ouest au

déterminer leurs distributions dans la lagune. La voisinage de l’oued de Tinja et à l’est de la lagune où

cartographie des abondances indique que la palourde l’abondance dépasse 500 individus/m”.

se rencontre dans le cordon littoral de la lagune avec

37.16- N

Menzel Bourghÿba

37.14-

Figure 3: Distribution de l’abondance de Ruditapes decussatus (individus/m°)

Les coques glauques, Cerastoderma glaucum, sont l’exception de la zone centrale (Fig. 4.).

distribuées dans toute la zone de la lagune à

HAOUAS GHARSALLAH I., ZAMMOURI N.,

JARBOUI O., MRABET R., MISSAOUI H.

Evaluation et cartographie de coquillages comestibles

37.24

37.16-

Bizerte

Menzel Jemil

= T

9.82 9.84

Figure 4 : Distribution de l’abondance d

La plus forte abondance est observée au nord ouest où

elle dépasse 2100 individus/m”. 73% de ceux-ci ont

des tailles ne dépassant pas 10 mm.

Flexopecten glaber est distribuée sur presque toute

l'étendue d’eau. Elle est la plus présente dans la

lagune. On la rencontre au nord, au sud, à l’est, à

qi TE

9.86 9.9 9.92

e Cerastoderma glaucum (individus /m?).

l’ouest et au centre de la lagune ainsi qu’au niveau du

canal qui relie la lagune de Bizerte à la mer. Elle est

plus abondante au nord-est et au nord-ouest au niveau

du canal de la navigation où les abondances dépassent

600 individus /m° (Fig.S).

37.26-

37.24- M

37.18-

37.16-

37.14-

Bizerte

700

enzel Abderrahmen

Menzel Jemil

600

500

Figure 5 : Distribution de l’abondance d

Flexopecten glaber est très abondante dans la lagune

de Bizerte mais la fréquence maximale par station est

faible par rapport à celle de Cerastoderma glaucum

e Cerastoderma glaucum (individus /m?).

(Tableau 3). En effet, la cartographie des abondances

a montré que pour chaque espèce, il existe des zones

préférentielles caractérisées par de fortes abondances.

HAOUAS GHARSALLAH I., ZAMMOURI N..

JARBOUI O., MRABET R., MISSAOUI H.

Ab/st(min-max)ind/m? 3,333 — 760

Lt (min-max) mm 4,2 — 59,6

Nombre d’individus 4289

NOVAPEX 9 (1): 33-40, 10 avril 2008

R. decussatus C. glaucum

3,33 - 560 3,33 — 2443,33

2,9 — 39,4 2—-48,9

414 1410

Tableau 3 : Valeurs extrêmes estimées des abondances par station et des tailles des espèces étudiées

Discussion

Selon Medhioub (1993), la palourde est répartie sur

tout le littoral du golfe de Gabès, dans la lagune de

Tunis et dans la lagune de Bizerte avec une faible

abondance. Cette localité est définie par cet auteur

comme une zone pauvre en palourdes. En effet, la

comparaison des résultats de l’abondance et de la

biomasse avec ceux trouvées par Zamouri et al. (2005)

a montré que Ruditapes decussatus est une espèce plus

importante dans le lac nord de Tunis que dans la

lagune de Bizerte (Tableau 2). La répartition des

différentes espèces est liée à la nature du fond et

l’hydrodynamisme de la lagune. La distribution de

l’abondance de Ruditapes decussatus dans la lagune

de Bizerte a montré que cette palourde est présente sur

toute la frange littorale et dans le goulet, ce qui

concorde avec les résultats de Belkhodja (2003). Cette

répartition est à mettre en relation avec le type du

substrat : la palourde est présente dans les zones à fort

hydrodynamisme et dont la nature du sédiment est très

hétérogène (Bouxin, 1936 ; Latrouite et al, 1976).

Dans la lagune de Bizerte, cette espèce est présente

sur les fonds vaso-sableux où la fraction sableuse est

importante (Soussi et al., 1983 ;: Hamdi et al., 2002 ;

Belkhodja, 2003). Cerastoderma glaucum est une

espèce paralique recensé par Frisoni et al (1986) au

débouché d’oued Tinja et au nord-est et en faible

abondance dans sa bande littorale est (Belkhodja,

2003). On a également rencontré cette espèce à l’est, à

l’embouchure de l’oued Tinja, et dans quelques

stations du nord de la lagune. Elle est aussi rencontrée

au sud, et au niveau du canal de Bizerte. Les plus

fortes abondances sont recensées au niveau d’El Jezira

El Kabira qui correspond à une station côtière très

abritée (accès à pied). Cette forte abondance dépassant

2400 ind/m°? est dominée par des spécimens de petites

tailles. En effet, la distribution de Cerastoderma

glaucum suit un gradient de confinement croissant où

l’augmentation de la densité engendre une diminution

de la taille (Guerloget et al, 1983). Les cartes de

distribution des abondances, nous permettent de

constater que Cerastoderma glaucum cohabite avec

Ruditapes decussatus et préfère les substrats sableux,

sablo-vaseux et vaso-sableux. L’espèce la plus

présente et la plus abondante dans le site d’étude est

Flexopecten glaber. Elle est répartie sur toute la

lagune ce qui confirme ainsi le travail de Ben Nakhla

(2002). Les fortes abondances sont limitées au nord-

est et à l’ouest au niveau du canal de navigation. La

carte de distribution de cette espèce a montré qu’elle

se trouve présente dans les faciès argilo-silteux et

qu’elle se concentre sur les fonds argileux de la région

centrale de la lagune et du canal de navigation (Soussi

et al., 1983 ; Hamdi et al., 2002 ; Belkhodja, 2003).

Belkhodja (2003) a aussi recensé cette espèce dans la

zone centrale et à l’ouest de la lagune sur des fonds

sablo-argileux et argileux riches en matières

organiques. Elle est également retrouvée au nord-est

de la lagune.

Conclusion

Ce travail nous a permis de déterminer les biomasses

totales ainsi que les zones de distribution de trois

espèces de bivalves qui possèdent un intérêt

commercial, notamment au niveau de l’exportation.

Flexopecten glaber possède la biomasse la plus

importante, elle est suivie par Cerastoderma glaucum

puis Ruditapes decussatus. Par ailleurs, elle se

concentre principalement au nord-est et dans le canal

de navigation, C. glaucum est plus abondante au nord-

ouest alors que À. decussatus se trouve principalement

à l’est et à l'embouchure de l’Oued Tinja.

Pour mieux préserver les stocks de ces coquillages, 1l

faudrait suivre leur exploitation et déterminer les

biomasses exploitables respectives. L’étude d’engins

appropriés pour la pêche de Flexopecten glaber et

Cerastoderma glaucum doit être programmée. En

effet, si Ruditapes decussatus est pêché à pied au

moyen d’une faucille dans la lagune de Bizerte, les

deux dernières espèces ne sont le sujet d’aucune

exploitation.

REMERCIEMENTS

Les auteurs tiennent à remercier l’équipage de

l'INSTM pour leur aide inestimable apportée lors de

l’échantillonnage.

REFERENCES

AZzzouz, À. 1966. Etude des peuplements et des

possibilités d’ostréiculture du lac de Bizerte.

Annales de l'Institut d'Océanographie et de

Pêches Salammb6. 15: 1-69.

Belkhodja, H. 2003. Contribution à l’étude de la faune

malacologique de la lagune de Bizerte: Evolution

et interaction avec le substrat. D.E.A, Université 7

Novembre de Carthage, Institut National

Agronomique de Tunis, 100 pp.

HAOUAS GHARSALLAH [., ZAMMOURI N.,

JARBOUI O., MRABET R., MISSAOUI H.

Evaluation et cartographie de coquillages comestibles

Ben Nakhla, L. 2002. Contribution à l’étude

biologique et à la valorisation du pétoncle

Flexopecten glaber (Linnaeus, 1758) dans la

lagune de Bizerte. DEA Université 7 novembre de

Carthage, Institut National Agronomique de Tunis,

73 pp.

Bertignac, M., Auby, I., Sauriau, P.G., De

Montaudois, X., Foucard, J & Martin, S. 2001.

Evaluation des stocks de palourde du bassin

d'Arcachon. Rapport Institut Français de

Recherche pour l'Exploitation de la MER., 35 pp.

Bouxin, H. 1936. Technique d'élevage de deux

palourdes comestibles (7. decussatus et T.

pullustra Wood). Revue des Travaux de l'Office

des Pêches maritimes, IX (1) 33: 101-112.

Christie, N.D. 1975. Relationship between sediment

texture, species richness and volume of sediment

sampled by a grab. Marine Biology, 30: 89-96.

El Bour, M. 1998. Historique. In: Synthèse

bibliographique sur le lac de Bizerte. Projet

Aquaculture 2001 INSTM/ IFREMER. Atelier

lagune. 111 pp.

EI Menif- Trigui, N 1995. La palourde Ruditapes

Decussatus (Linné, 1758) des côtes Tunisiennes

Biométrie, reproduction et impact de

l’environnement sur la bioaccumulation en métaux

traces. Thése de troisième cycle, faculté des

sciences de Tunis, 261 pp.

Frisoni, G.F., Guerloget, O., Pertuisot, J.P. & Fresi, E

.1986. Diagnose écologique et zonation biologique

du lac de Bizerte. Applications aquacoles. Rapport

du projet MEDRAP : Regional Mediterranean

Development of Aquaculture. FAO: 41 pp.

Guerloget, O., Mayere, C. & Amanieu, M. 1983.La

production malacologique d’une lagune

méditerranéenne : L’étang de Prévost (Hérault,

France). Rapport de la Commission Internationale

de la Mer Méditerranée: 107-111.

Hamdi, H., Jedidi, N., Yoshida, M., Mosbahi, M. &

Ghrabi, A. 2002. Quelques propriétés physico-

chimiques des sédiments du lac Bizerte (Some

physico-chemical properties of lake Bizerte

sediments). In: Study on the Environmental of

Mediterranean Coastal Lagoons in Tunisia. Initial

Report: 49-54.

Latrouite, D. & Perdou, G. 1979. Bilan des essais

d'élevage de la palourde sur le littoral

Morbihannais. /nstitut Scientifique des Travaux et

de Pêches Maritimes, 43 pp.

Mansouri, T. 1996. Application de la Télédétection et

des systèmes d'informations géographiques à

l’étude du fonctionnement hydrologique du lac de

Bizerte et de son bassin versant. D.E.A, Géologie

appliquée à l'environnement, Université Tunis 11

Faculté des Sciences de Tunis, 101 pp.

Medhioub, M.N. 1993. Za conchyliculture en Tunisie,

Projet Tunis 192/002. République Tunisienne,

Ministère de l’Agriculture, Direction Générale de

la Pêche et d’Aquaculture. PNUD/F.A.O.: 1-83.

Mistri, M., Rossi, R. & Fano, A. 2001. Structure and

secondary production of a soft bottom

macrobenthic community in a brackish lagoon

(Sacca di Goro, north-eastern Italy). Estuarine

Coastal Shelfisheries Sciences, 52: 605-616.

Pitel, M., Savina, M., Spyros, F. & Berthou, P. 2004.

Evaluations locales des populations de bivalves

dans le golfe normand-breton. Rapport Institut

Français de Recherches de la Mer, Direction des

Ressources Vivantes RH.DT 03-06: 44.

Soussi N., Levy, A. & Zaouali. J .1983. La lagune de

Bizerte: Sédimentologie et écologie des

foraminifères et mollusques testacés. Notes Service

Géologique de Tunisie. N°47: 27-40.

Zamouri-Langar, N., Charef A., Khazri, S., Haouas-

Gharsallah, I. & Ben Maïz, N. 2005. Résultats

préliminaires sur l’abondance et la biomasse des

coquillages comestibles dans la lagune nord de

Tunis. 6éme Congrès Maghrébin des Sciences de

la Mer. 41 pp.

Zaouali, J. 1974. Les peuplements malacologiques

dans les biocénoses lagunaires tunisiennes. Etude

de la biologie de l’espèce pionnière Cerastoderma

glaucum Poiret. Thèse de Doctorat de Sciences

Naturelles. Caen 345 pp.

Zaouali, J. 1978. Les peuplements malacologiques de

la mer de Bou Grara. Bulletin officiel Nationl de

Pêche Tunisie. 2 (2): 199-209.

Zaouali, J. 1979. Etude écologique du lac de Bizerte.

Bull. Bulletin officiel Nationl de Pêche Tunisie 3

(2): 107-142.

Zaouali, J. 1984. La pêche dans les lagunes

tunisiennes: le lac de Bizerte et la mer de

BouGrara. In: Etudes et Revues, CGPM-FAO,

61(1): 297-346.

K. FRAUSSEN

NOVAPEX 9 (1): 41-48, 10 avril 2008

The genus Afer Conrad, 1858 (Gastropoda: Buccinidae),

with descriptions of a new subgenus and a new species from western Africa

Koen FRAUSSEN

Leuvensestraat 25, B-3200 Aarschot, Belgium

koen.fraussen(@skynet.be

KEY WORDS. Afer, Streptosiphon, Senegal, Mauretania, new subgenus, new species.

ABSTRACT. A remarkable species of 4fer from Mauretania is described as new. The generic

placement is based on protoconch morphology, which is identical to the other known Afer species.

Conchological characteristics of the teleoconch whorl are peculiar and serve as the basis for the

new subgenus Praecantafer subgen. nov. to accommodate the new species: 4fer (Praecantafer)

echinatus sp. nov. Species formerly assigned to Streptosiphon Gäll, 1867 are confirmed as distinct

from typical 4fer Conrad, 1858 and the status of Srreptosiphon is restored at the subgeneric level.

INTRODUCTION

The description of this new species is based on two

specimens that were collected some 30 years apart.

Both specimens originate from the by-product of

fisheries surveys carried out on the rich bottoms of

the coastal Sahara upwelling, extending from

southern Morocco to Mauritania. The holotype was

collected in 1982 onboard R/V N'Diago by Dr

Bertrand Richer de Forges while he was working for

the Centre National de Recherche Océanographique

et des Pêches (CNROP) in Nouadhibou, Mauretania.

The origin of the paratype is less precise. It was

collected during a fishery survey carried in the 1950s

onboard R/V Président Théodore Tissier by what was

then the French Institut Scientifique et Technique des

Pêches Maritimes (ISTPM); regrettably, the samples

were incompletely labelled and the station data are

lost, but we know that the survey sampled southern

Morocco and/or Mauretania. Although the region 1s

the target of intensive commercial fisheries, it has

remained almost unexplored by academic research

vessels, and the new Afer may be less rare than

indicated by the finding of just two specimens in 30

years.

Abbreviations.

BM(NH): British Museum (The Natural History

Museum), London, England

KBIN: Koninklijk Belgisch Instituut

Natuurwetenschappen, Brussels, Belgium

KF: Collection Koen Fraussen, Aarschot, Belgium.

KMMA: Klaipeda Maritime Museum and Aquarium,

Klaipeda, Lithuania

MNHN: Muséum national

Paris.France

NMBE: Naturhistorisches

Switzerland

VOOr

d'Histoire naturelle,

Museum Bern, Bern,

ZMA: Zoologisch Museum,

Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands

ZMB: Museum für Naturkunde (Zoologisches

Museum), Humboldt Universität, Berlin, Germany

University of

SYSTEMATICS

BUCCINIDAE Rafinesque, 1815

Genus Afer Conrad, 1858

Afer Conrad 1858. Type species: “Fusus afer

(Lamarck)” by original designation — Murex afer

Gmelin, 1791 (type locality: “Habitat ad Senegal”).

The genus Afer went through a confusing taxonomic

history. It was placed in several families: “Fusidae”

by Tryon (1881: 69, for Afer afer), Buccinidae by

Tryon (1881: 99, for Streptosiphon porphyrostoma),

“Vasidae” (now Turbinellidae) by Thiele (1931: 343)

and Wenz (1941: 1306), Fasciolariidae by Abbott

(1959: 15), Buccinidae by MacNeil (1960: 75, with

Siphonofusus Kuroda & Habe, 1954 a synonym of

Afer), Turbinellidae by Abbott & Dance (1986: 210)

and Vaught (1989: 52, as a subgenus of Zudivasum

Rosenberg & Petit, 1987). Not untill 2000 (Fraussen

& Hadorn, 2000: 28-42), when the radulae of the

known Atlantic species were prepared and the

placement in Buccinidae confirmed.

The genus was used in a broad sence by Fraussen &

Hadorn (2000: 28-42) and Monsecour & Monsecour

(2005: 23-32), without subgeneric splitting. In the

present study Srreptosiphon is recognized as distinct

from typical fer and retracted from its synonymy.

Streptosiphon is restored at the subgeneric level. In

addition, Praecantafer subgen. nov. is described to

accommodate the peculiar Afer (Praecantafer)

echinatus Sp. nov.

Still no opportunity has appear to study the radula of

Afer cumingi (Reeve, 1844), a species from Japan and

Taiwan. À. cumingi is conchologically similar to the

K. FRAUSSEN

The genus Afer Conrad, 1858

West African species, but the lower columellar tooth

is folded in a particular way similar to the genus

Tudicla Rôding, 1798. Further study is needed to

confirm the generic placement of this species.

In the present paper only the Recent species are

discussed.

Wenz (1941) considered the following two fossil taxa

as subgenera of Afer. Further study is required to

either confirm their subgeneric status or to recognize

them as distinct genera:

Hercorhyncus Conrad, 1868 (type species: Fusus

tippanus Conrad, 1860) from the Cretaceous of the

USA, placed in Vasidae, as subgenus of Afer, by

Wenz, 1941: placed in Fusininae, by Sohl 1964a

(220) & 1964b (376); placed in Fasciolariidae

(Cretaceous Group) by Snyder (2003: 237).

Streptopelma Cossmann, 1901 (type species:

Peristernia linteus Tate, 1888) from the Eocene of

Australia, placed in Vasidae, as subgenus of 4fer, by

Wenz, 1941: placed in Fasciolariidae (Peristernia

Group) by Snyder (2003: 311).

Diagnosis. Shell thick, solid. Shape broadly fusiform

or slender, siphonal canal rather long, open.

Protoconch typical, papilliform, higher than broad,

whorls smooth and glossy. Teleoconch whorls

usually with angular shoulder. Sculpture consisting

of, usually dominant, spiral cords in combination

with axial ribs. Aperture oval, columella curved,

callus narrow and thin or broad and thick. Outer lip

thick, usually with numerous internal knobs,

occasionally smooth.

Radula typical buccinid. Central tooth with broad

base (rather triangular or semi-oval), tricuspid.

Lateral teeth with 3 pointed cusps, outermost cusp

largest.

Comparison. The genus 4er is characterized by the

multispiral, papilliform protoconch, higher than

broad, smooth, glossy, with nicely rounded tip.

Serratifusus Darragh, 1969 (type species: Fusus

craspedotus Tate, 1888, OD, from the Miocene of

southeast Australia) differs in having a smaller

protoconch with a deviated axis for the first whorl, an

even longer siphonal canal which may be bended or

torsed and a radula with more rectangular central

cusp. The genus Serratifusus has, together with Afer

(and especially its subgenus Praecantafer subgen.

Figures 1-6

1-6. Afer (Praecantafer) echinatus sp. nov.,

1-2. Mauretania, continental shelf, N. O. “N’diago” stn. 85, 20°07°N, 17°38°W, 200 m, holotype MNHN 9964, 26.7

nov. described below), a quite columbariid shape: a

rather short spire and a long siphonal canal.

Euthria M. E. Gray, 1850 (type species: "Fusus

lignarius Chiaje", this is Fusus lignarius Lamarck,

1816, a junior synonym of Murex corneus Linnaeus,

1758, from Mediterranean Sea) has a similar radula

and may have a similar shape and pattern but differs

in having a smaller protoconch, usually a shorter

siphonal canal and an outer lip which has a smooth

inside or with lesser pronounced internal lirae.

Euthriostoma Marche-Marchard & Brebion, 1977

(type species: ÆEuthriostoma gliberti Marche-

Marchard & Brebion, 1977, by original designation)

differs in having a small protoconch. The shells are

easily recognized by the large, heavy, white shells

with high spire.

Range. West Africa, from Ivory Coast in the south

(A. (A.) afer) to Morocco (Agadir) in the north (4.

(Streptosiphon) lansbergisi). Maybe also West-

Pacific [should “Afer” cumingi (Reeve, 1844) be

shown to be referable to this genus].

Subgenus Afer Conrad, 1858

Figs. 7-8

Diagnosis. Shell thick, solid. Shape from moderately

slender with short spire to elongate with elegant

spire, siphonal canal long, open. Protoconch typical

for genus. Whorls with slightly angular shoulder,

sculpture consisting of sharp spiral cords with broad

interspaces and of narrow, rather sharp axial ribs.

Aperture oval, columella gently curved, callus narrow

and rather thin, outer lip thick with numerous internal

knobs, edge sharp.

Radula typical buccinid. Central tooth rather

triangular, base concave, top slightly elevated,

tricuspid, cusps of equal size, central cusps

eventually slightly larger. Lateral teeth with 3 pointed

cusps, outermost cusp largest.

Comparison. The subgenus 4fer is characterized by

the sharp spiral sculpture and the narrow columellar

lip. The radula of À. (4.) afer is similar to the radula

of Euthria cornea (Linnaeus, 1758), as figured by

Cooke (1917, fig. 1), with a rather triangular central

tooth with concave base. For differences with

Streptosiphon and Praecantafer subgen. nov. See

comparisons under those subgenera.

mm; 3-4. operculum of holotype; 5-6. Dredged between Morocco and Senegal, R. V. “Président-Theodore-Tissier”

cruise, paratype MNHN 9965, 29.5 mm.

K. FRAUSSEN NOVAPEX 9 (1): 41-48, 10 avril 2008

K. FRAUSSEN

The genus Afer Conrad, 1858

Range. West Africa, mainly from Senegal. À. (4.)

afer 1s Known from as south as Ivory Coast. 4. (4.)

pseudofusinus is Known from as north as northern

Mauritania and from fisherman off the Canary

Islands. The next two species are included in the

subgenus.

Afer (Afer) afer (Gmelin, 1791)

Figs. 7-8

Murex afer Gmelin, 1791: 3558, sp. 129 (type

locality: Senegal "Habitat ad Senegal").

The specimen figured by Adanson (1757, pl.8,

fig.18 "Lipin") is considered the type. This

specimen 1s probably lost.

Afer (Afer) pseudofusinus Fraussen & Hadorn,

2000

Afer pseudofusinus Fraussen & Hadorn, 2000: 32-

34, figs. 1-3, 5-6 (type locality: continental shelf

off Mauritania, Meteor stn. 60.78, 17°17' N, 16°28'

W,95 m deep).

Holotype MNHN 6315.

Subgenus Srreptosiphon Gill, 1867

Figs. 9-10

Streptosiphon Gill, 1867: 152, as genus, type

species by original designation: Tudicla

porphyrostoma (Reeve, 1847).

Diagnosis. Shell thick, solid. Shape moderately

slender with short, conical spire, siphonal canal

long, open. Protoconch typical for genus. Whorls

with slightly angular shoulder, smooth, sculpture

consisting of fine spiral lines as interspaces and of

broad, rather blunt axial ribs. Aperture oval,

columella gently curved, callus broad and rather

thick, forming a wide inner lip, outer lip thick with

numerous internal knobs, edge sharp.

Radula typical buccinid. Central tooth broad,

weakly curved, tricuspid, cusps of equal size.

Lateral teeth with 3 pointed cusps, outermost cusp

largest.

Comparison. Sfreptosiphon is characterized by its

rather smooth shell and the broad columellar lip.

Figures 7-12

The radula of À. (S.) porphyrostoma is similar to

the radula of Buccinulum vittatum (Quoy &

Gaimard, 1833) as figured by Cooke (1917, figs.

4-5) (his fig. 4 being forma lirtorinoides), with a

broad, rather oval central tooth.

The subgenus fer can be distinguished by its

sharper spiral sculpture, its narrow inner lip

(callus) and in having a radula with a more

triangular central tooth with a more concave base

and sharper edges. For differences with

Praecantafer subgen. nov. see comparisons under

that subgenus.

Range. West Africa. À. (S.) porphyrostoma is

known from Senegal. 4. (S.) lansbergisi is known

from Mauritania in the south, along Western

Sahara, to Morocco (Agadir) in the north. The next

two species are included in the subgenus.

Afer (Streptosiphon) porphyrostoma

(Reeve, 1847)

Figs. 9-10

Fasciolaria porphyrostoma Reeve, 1847: pls5,

sp.11 (type locality: "Eastern Seas" is erroneous).

Sometimes, and also by Reeve himself, referred to

"Adams & Reeve, Voy.Sam.", meaning the

publication of "The Zoology of the Voyage of

H.M.S. Samarang" in 1848-1850. The author of

this species however is Reeve, 1847.

Probable holotype in BM(NH), nr. 1875.12.10.163

(Delsaerdt, 1993: 91).

Junior synonym: Tudicla recurva A. Adams, 1854:

135-136, sp. 26, pl28, fig.4 (type locality:

"Senegal").

5 syntypes in BM(NH) nr. 1992158.

Afer (Streptosiphon) lansbergisi Delsaerdt, 1993

Afer lansbergisi Delsaerdt, 1993: 89-96, S figs.

(type locality: "near the coast of Sierra Leone, in

15-40 m depth").

Holotype in KMMA, nr. KJM 7642

For the history of the confusion between 4.

porphyrostoma and specimens of À. lansbergisi,

see Delsaerdt (1993: 92).

7-8. Afer (Afer) afer (Gmelin, 1791), 34.6 mm, © protoconch 1.5 mm, Gorée, Senegal, KF nr. 2959.

9-10. Afer (Streptosiphon) porphyrostoma (Reeve, 1847), 38.7 mm, @ protoconch 1.7 mm, M’ Bour, Senegal, 10-20

m, KF nr. 2360.

11-12. Afer (Praecantafer) echinatus sp. nov., holotype, 26.7 mm, © protoconch 1.3 mm, off Mauretania, 200 m,

MNEN.

[as]

©)

K. FRAUSSEN

The genus Afer Conrad, 1858

Praecantafer subgen. nov.

l'ype species. A/er (Praecantafer) echinatus sp. nov.

Diagnosis. Shell thin but solid. Shape

columbartiform, spire rather short, siphonal canal

long, straight, open. Protoconch rather papilliform,

higher than broad, typical for genus. Whorls with

angular shoulder. Sculpture consisting of at least 2

pronounced, peripheral spiral cords with broad

interspaces. Spiral cords on base and siphonal canal

weaker. Axial sculpture consisting of sharp spines on

top of spiral cords. Aperture oval, columella gently

curved, callus narrow and rather thin, outer lip

usually thick without internal knobs, edge blunt.

Comparison. The subgenus Afer differs from

Praecantafer in having a larger number of spiral

cords, a shorter siphonal canal, an outer lip with

internal lirae and a sharp edge. The subgenus

Streptosiphon differs in having a smoother sculpture,

a usually shorther siphonal canal, an outer lip with

internal lirae and a sharp edge.

Range. Only known from the type species. Off West

Africa, in deep water.

Etymology. Praecantafer subgen. nov. is named

after the Latin expression praecantare (verb),

meaning “bewitching” which refers to the enchanting

shell.

Afer (Praecantafer) echinatus Sp. nov.

Figs. 1-6, 11-12.

Type material. Holotype, 26.7 mm, Mauretania,

continental shelf, N. O. “N’diago” campagne 1981

stn. 85, 20°07°N, 17°38°W, 200 m, MNHN 9964.

Paratype, 29.5 mm, R. V. ‘“Président-Theodore-

Tissier” cruise, dredged between Morocco and

Senegal, MNHN 9965.

Type locality. Mauretania, continental shelf, N. O.

“N’diago” campagne 1981 stn. 85, 20°07°N,

17°38 W, 200 m.

Range. Only known from the type material.

Description. Shell thin, fragile, up to 29.5 mm in

length. Shape columbariiform, with broad, short

spire, siphonal canal elongate. Aperture together with

siphonal canal equal to or slightly longer than 2/3 of

total shell length.

Protoconch big, rather papilliform, consisting of 2 1/2

smooth whorls, covered by minuscule holes.

Diameter 1.3 mm, length: 1.6 mm. Transition to

teleoconch abrupt, marked by a sharp edge.

Teleoconch consisting of 4 1/2 whorls. First 1/4

whorl well convex with 8 broad, weak, spiral cords,

interspaces a fine groove. Remaining whorl suddenly

becoming angulate, gradually stronger, forming a

carina. Penultimate whorl with a second carina partly

concealed under lower suture. Body whorl with 3

strong Carinae which are ornamented with sharp axial

lamellae and 12 smoother spiral cords of different

strength on base and siphonal canal.

First 1/8 teleoconch whorl smooth, following 1/8

weakly waved. Further worls stringly knobbed on the

carinae. Subsutural slope smooth, suprasutural part

slightly waved.

Aperture round. Outer lip thin, simple, edge sharp.

Columella smooth (holotype, subadult). Paratype

with 2 small abapical columellar Kknobs, 1 small

adapical columellar knob and some irregular lirae,

columellar lip thin, sharp. Siphonal canal long,

slender, open.

Operculum corneus, pale brown, ovate, nucleus

terminal.

Animal and radula unknown.

Comparison. Afer (Praecantafer) echinatus sp. nov.

is characterized by the columbariid shape with a long

siphonal canal and a rather broad spire with sharp

spiral cords and short spines.

Etymology. Afer (Praecantafer) echinatus sp. nov. is

named after the Latin expression echinatus

(adjective), meaning “with spines” or “spiny”.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

lm grateful to Jerry Harasewych (National Museum

of Natural History, Smithsonian Institution, USA) for

calling my attention to this new species, Philippe

Bouchet and Virginie Héros (Muséum national

d'Histoire naturelle, France) for the loan of the type

material, Pierre Lozouet (Muséum national d'Histoire

naturelle, France) for bibliographical help, Kevin

Monsecour (Belgium) and Yves Terryn (Natural Art,

Belgium) for digital photography and to David

Monsecour (Belgium) for correcting the Engish text.

REFERENCES

Abbott, R.T. 1959. The family Vasidae in the Indo-

Pacific. /ndo-Pacific Mollusca, 1(1): 15-32.

Abbott, R. T. & Dance, S. P. 1986. Compendium of

Seashells. A color Guide to More than 4200 of the

World's Marine Shells. ed.3. Florida, American

Malacologists, 411 pp.

Adams, A. 1854. Description of Thirty-nine New

Species of Shells, from the Collection of Hugh

Cuming, Esq. Proceedings of the Malacological

Society of London, 22: 130-138.

Adams, H. & Adams, A. 1854. The Genera of Recent

Mollusca; arranged according to their

organization. 1 (1853). London, J. van Voorst,

484 pp

K. FRAUSSEN

NOVAPEX 9 (1): 41-48. 10 avril 2008

Adanson, M. 1757. Histoire naturelle du Sénégal.

Coquillages. Paris, 275 pp

Beets, C. 1986. Notes on Buccinulum, a reappraisal.

Scripta Geologica, 82: 83-100.

Cooke, A. H. 1917. The radula of the genus Euthria,

Gray. Proceedings of the Malacological Society

of London, 7: 232-237.

Dall, W. H. 1918. Notes on Chrysodomus and other

Mollusks from the North pacific Ocean.

Proceedings of the United States National

Museum, 54(2234): 207-234.

Darragh, T. A. 1969. A revision of the family

Columbariidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda).

Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria,

83(1): 63-119.

Delsaerdt, A. 1993. Afer lansbergisi a new species

from western Africa. Gloria Maris, 31(6): 89-96.

Fraussen, K. & Hadorn, R. 2000. Transfer of Afer

Conrad, 1858 to Buccinidae (Neogastropoda)

with description of a new species from western

Africa. Gloria Maris, 38(2-3) 1999: 28-42.

Gill, Th. M. D. 1867. On the genus Fulger and its

Allies. American Journal of Conchology, 3(2):

141-152.

Gmelin, J. F. 1791, Caroli a Linné Systema Naturae.

Ed. 13. Tom. 1, Vermes. Pars 6: Mollusca, p.

3021-3910.

Gray, M. E. 1850. Figures of molluscous animals

selected from various authors. Vol. 4. Longman,

Brown, Green and Longmans, London. 219 pp.

ICZN Opinion 489, 1957. Validation under the

plenary powers of the generic name "7urbinella"

Lamarck, 1799 (class Gastropoda), as the name

for the sacred chank shell of India. Opinions and

Declarations rendered by the International

Commission on Zoological Nomenclature,

17(12): 157-178.

Kiener, L.-C. 1840. Spécies Général et Iconographie

des Coquilles Vivantes, Comprenant la collection

du Muséum d'Histoire naturelle de Paris, la

collection Lamarck, celle du Prince Masséna et

les découvertes récentes des voyageurs. Genre

Fuseau. Paris, Rousseau, 62 pp.

Kobelt, W. 1875. Tudicla porphyrostoma und

recurva. In: Kleinere Mittheilungen.

Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen

Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 7(7-8): 58.

Lamarck, J.B.P.A. de Monet de 1816. Tableau

encyclopédique et méthodique des trois règnes de

la nature. 23, Mollusques et polypes divers. Paris.

Pls. 391-488. (Plate descriptions by Bory de St.-

Vincent).

Lamarck, J.B.P.A. de Monet de 1843. Histoire

naturelle des animaux sans vertèbres, présentant

les caractères généraux et particuliers de ces

animaux, leur distribution, leurs classes, leurs

familles, leurs genres, et la citation des principales

espèces qui s'y rapportent. Ed.2 par Deshayes et

Milne Edwards. Tome 9. Paris, Baillière, 725 pp.

Maltzan, H. von 1884. Diagnosen neuer

Senegambischer Gastropoden. Nachrichtsblatt

der Deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft,

16(5): 65-73.

Marche-Marchard, I. & Brébion, Ph. 1977. Sur un

Buccinidé nouveau d’affinité miocène vivant au

large du Sénégal. Comptes-rendus

Hebdomadaires des Séances de l'Académie des

Sciences de Paris (sér.D-339) 285(4): 339-342.

Monsecour, D. & Monsecour, K. 2005. An overview

of the genus Afer Conrad, 1858 (Gastropoda:

Buccinidae). Neptunea, 4(3): 23-32.

Nicklès, M. 1950. Mollusques Testacés Marins de la

Côte Occidentale d'Afrique. Manuels Ouest-

Africains, 2. Lechevalier. Paris.

Reeve, L. A. 1847. Conchologica Iconica: or,

Illustrations of the shells of Molluscous animals,

IV. Monograph of the genus Fasciolaria. London,

Reeve & Benham, pl. 1-7.

Reeve, L. À. & Adams, A. 1848-1850. The Zoology

of the Voyage of H.M.S. Samarang; under the

command of Captain Sir Edward Belcher, C.B.,

F.R.A.S., F.G.S., during the years 1843-1846. 1-3.

London, Reeve & Benham. 84 pp.

Rôding, P.F. 1798. Museum Boltenianum sive

Catalogus cimeliorum e tribus regnis naturae quae

olim collegerat Joa. Fried Bolten, M.D.p.d. per

XL. annos Proto physicus Hamburgensis, 2.

Conchylia sive Testacea univalvia, bivalvia &

multivalvia. Hamburgi, Trappii, 199 pp. Reprint

1906.

Rosenberg, G. & Petit, R. E. 1987. Ryckholt's

Mélanges Paléontologiques, 1851-1862, with a

New Name for Zudicla H. & A. Adams, non

Ryckholt. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural

Science of Philadelphia, 139: 53-64.

Snyder, M. A., 2003, Catalogue of the Marine

gastropod family Fasciolariidae. Academy of

Natural Science of Philadelphia, special

publication 21: 1-431

Sowerby, G. B. II 1882. Monograph of the genus

Fasciolaria. In. Thesaurus Conchyliorum or

monographs of genera of shells, V (1887, parts.

37-44), part 37-38, containing the gen. Latiaxis,

Fasciolaria, Haliotis, Sigaretus, Janthina (1882):

9-15, pl.1-4 (Thesaurus 424-427). London,

Sowerby.

Thiele, J. 1931. Handbuch der systematischen

Weichtierkunde, 1. Stuttgart, Verlag Gustav

Fischer, 778 pp

Tryon, G. W. 1881. Manual of Conchology,

structural and systematic, with illustrations of the

species. 3, Tritonidae, Fusidae, Buccinidae.

Philadelphia, Tryon, 310 pp.

Vaught, K. C. 1989. A classification of the living

Mollusca. American Malacologists, Inc. 195 pp.

K. FRAUSSEN The genus Afer Conrad, 1858

Wade, B. 1916. New genera and species of Wenz, W. 1938-1944. Handbuch der Paläozoologie.

Gastropoda from the Upper Cretaceus. Proceedings 6, Gastropoda. Berlin-Zehlendorf, Verlag von

of the Academy of Natural Science of Philadelphia, Gebrüder Borntraeger, 1639 pp.

68: 455-471.

M. A. SNYDER & G. J. VERMEN

NOVAPEX 9 (1): 49-51. 10 avril 2008

Two Additions to the Fasciolariid Genus Benimakia

Martin Avery SNYDER

Department of Malacology

Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia

1900 Benjamin Franklin Parkway

Philadelphia, PA 19103-1195

dr.martin.snyder(@gmail.com

Geerat J. VERMEIJ

Department of Geology

University of California at Davis

One Shields Avenue

Davis, CA 95616

vermei](@geology.ucdavis.edu

KEY WORDS. Gastropoda, Fasciolariidae, Philippines, Benimakia, new species.

ABSTRACT. We describe Benimakia cloveri n. sp. from the Philippines, a species most closely

related to B. fastigium (Reeve, 1847). Like B. fastigium, B. cloveri lacks a labral tooth, but B.

cloveri is less slender.

We recognize Latirus rosadoi Bozzetti, 2002, from Mozambique, as a

labral-tooth-bearing species of Benimakia Habe, 1958. There are now three fossil and ten Recent

species assigned to the genus Benimakia.

INTRODUCTION

The fasciolarid genus Benimakia Habe, 1958, is a

largely Indo-West Pacific group of early Miocene to

Recent fasciolariid gastropods with strongly ribbed,

slender shells, a straight siphonal canal, and a lirate

aperture. Most species bear a labral tooth at the end of

a cord situated at the transition between the convex

part of the last whorl and the siphonal protuberance

(Vermeij and Snyder, 2003). The three fossil and

eight Recent species recognized in Vermeij and

Snyder (2003) range widely across the Indo-West

Pacific from the coast of East Africa to the Marquesas

Islands and, in the case of B. ogum (Petuch, 1979), on

the Atlantic coast of Brazil. All species occur in the

shallow sublittoral zone in reef areas; most have been

collected in small numbers. Here we add to the known

species by describing one new species and by

reassigning a previously described taxon.

Abbreviations

ANSP: Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia,

Philadelphia, PA 19103, U.S.A.

SL: shell length

SYSTEMATICS

Family FASCIOLARIIDAE Gray, 1853

Genus Benimakia Habe, 1958

Type species by original designation: Turbinella

rhodostoma Dunker, 1860; Recent, Indo-West Pacific.

Benimakia cloveri, n.sp.

Figs 1-10

Type material. Holotype. ANSP 416225, 1 km

northwest of Sinkton Cemetery, northwest coast of

Camiguin Island, northwest Mindanao, Philippine

Islands, live collected under rock slabs at 2-3 m, SL

32.9 mm.

Paratype 1. ANSP 416226, collected with holotype,

SE292/mm:

Paratypes 2-5. ANSP 416227, off Naasag, near old

volcano, Camiguin Island, live collected in sand under

rock/coral slabs at 2-3 m, (2) SL 33.1 mm. (3) SL 31.9

mm, (4) SL 29.6 mm, (5) SL 29.1 mm.

Paratype 6. Clover collection, collected with paratypes

2-5, SL 35.0 mm.

Paratypes 7-10. ANSP 416228, 5 km south of

Yumbing, northwest coast of Camiguin Island, live

collected under rock slabs at 2-3 m, (7) SL 31.8 mm,

(8) SL 28.0 mm, (9) SL 28.3 mm, (10) SL 29.0 mm.

Type Locality. Northwest coast of Camiguin Island,

northwest Mindanao, Philippine Islands, 1 km

northwest of Sinkton Cemetery, on a substratum of

sand and coral rubble, under rock slabs at a depth of 2-

3 m.

Distribution. Northwest coast of Camiguin Island,

northwest Mindanao, Philippine Islands, 2-3m.

Diagnosis. A relatively compact Benimakia With

weakly convex outer lip lacking a labral tooth and

M. À. SNYDER & G. J. VERMEL

Two additions to the fascialorid genus Benimakia

having one weak columellar fold adapical to entrance

fold of siphonal canal.

Description. Shell solid, medium-sized for genus,

maximum length 35.0 mm. Protoconch of about three

whorls. Teleoconch consisting of seven whorls

separated by weakly impressed sutures; axial sculpture

consisting Of six to seven low, broad, rounded ribs,

obliquely aligned up the spire; spiral sculpture eroded

on all but the last three or four whorls, consisting of

20-21 weak, irregular cords from shoulder to upper

end of constriction, with eight additional indistinct

cords on the siphonal protuberance: outer lip finely

crenulated, slightly convex, without abapical or

adapical sinus and without labral tooth at edge; inner

side of outer lip with nine or ten low, well-spaced,

smooth lirae, and with small abapical tooth at position

that would be occupied by a labral tooth were one

present; inner lip adherent, with weak columellar fold

adapical to entrance fold of siphonal canal; parietal rib

at adapical end of inner lip absent; siphonal canal

short (half or less of the length of the aperture),

straight in the axial direction and not dorsally

recurved. Exterior of shell creamy white to tan with

chocolate brown spiral cords. Interior white to lustrous

yellow in some specimens. Operculum typically

fasciolariid, light to dark brown, with terminal

nucleus. Radula not examined.

Remarks. Our new species from Mindanao is most

similar to B. fastigium (Reeve, 1847) from Sri Lanka.

Both species lack a labral tooth, have about 20-21

exceedingly fine cords on the shoulder and convex

part of the last whorl, rounded whorls, a similar

number (five to seven) of rounded axial ribs that join

at the sutures, and a convex outer lip. B. fastigium

differs from B. cloveri by having a much more slender

shell (length to breadth ratio 2.7 to 3.0 in B. fastigium,

2.3 to 2.5 in B.cloveri) and having a less deeply

impressed suture. B. fastigium has four small

columellar folds adapical to the entrance fold, whereas

B. cloveri has only one weak columellar fold.

Etymology. Named for Philip W. Clover who

collected all 11 specimens in 2005 and 2006.

Figures 1-12

1-10. Benimakia cloveri n. sp.

Benimakia rosadoi, new combination

Latirus rosadoi Bozzetti, 2002

Figs 11-12

Remarks. Bozzetti (2002) described Latirus rosadoi

from Mozambique. Examination of specimens in the

ANSP collection makes clear that this species belongs

to the genus. Benimakia. With its very weak but

distinct labral tooth, the species closely resembles B.

rhodostoma (type of the genus, originally described

from Japan), as well as B. delicata Vermeij and

Snyder, 2003, from Samoa; B. lanceolata (Reeve,

1847) from the Philippines and eastern Indian Ocean;

B. marquesana (A. Adams, 1855) from the Marquesas

Islands; and to a lesser extent the Brazilian B. ogum.

Like B. rhodostoma, the species has three weak

columellar folds adapical to the entrance fold. The

shell of B. rosadoi is relatively squat (length to

breadth ratio 2.1). B. rhodostoma, Which may in the

future be recognized as a complex of geographically

isolated species (Vermeij and Snyder, 2003), has

fewer stronger spiral cords, a longer labral tooth, and a

generally somewhat more slender shell.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

We acknowledge the help of Paul Callomon (ANSP)

who made the digital images and composed the plate.

The referee and editor also made helpful suggestions.

REFERENCES

Bozzetti, L. 2002. Due nuove specie dal Mozambico

(Gastropoda: Prosobranchia: Fasciolariidae).

Malacologia, Mostra Mondiale 14(36): 3-4.

Vermeij, G.J. & M.A. Snyder. 2003. The fasciolariid

gastropod genus Benimakia: new species and a

discussion of Indo-Pacific genera in Brazil.

Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of

Philadelphia 153: 15-22.

1-5. Holotype, SL 32.9 mm, ANSP 416225; 6-7. Paratype 1, SL 29.2 mm, ANSP 416226; 8. Paratype 2, SL

33.1 mm. ANSP 416227; 9. Paratype 3, SL 31.9 mm, ANSP 416227; 10. Paratype 6, SL 35.0 mm, Clover

collection.

11-12. Benimakia rosadoi (Bozzetti, 2002), SL 26.9 mm, collected alive at 3-4 m, Pemba, north Mozambique,

ANSP 416229.

M. A. SNYDER & G. J. VERMEN NOVAPEX 9 (1): 49-51, 10 avril 2008

NOTE AUX AUTEURS

Conditions Générales. L'affiliation à la Société n'est pas obligatoire pour les auteurs. La publication des articles de maximum 12 pages

imprimées en double interligne est gratuite. Au-delà de 12 par numéro, chaque page sera facturée au prix de 40,00 €. Les articles de taille

supérieure peuvent être scindés sur plusieurs numéros.

Les numéros hors série sont publiés irrégulièrement. Les auteurs désireux de soumettre un article pour un numéro hors série (40 pages

imprimées ou plus) sont priés de contacter auparavant la Société Belge de Malacologie à l'adresse ci-dessous.

Les articles décrivant de nouvelles espèces (sous-espèces) ne seront acceptés que si le matériel type primaire est déposé dans un Musée

ou une Institution scientifique publique.

Les auteurs devront suivre strictement les règles du Code de Nomenclature Zoologique (quatrième édition).

Manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront rédigés en français ou en anglais. lis doivent être dactylographiés, justifiés à gauche, avec double

interligne, sur une seule face de papier A4 et sur une colonne. Les marges doivent être de 25 mm minimum. La séquence des sections

respectera l'ordre suivant : titre, nom de(s) auteur(s), adresse(s) de(s) auteur(s), mots-clés et résumé en anglais (et éventuellement en

français). Les noms de genre et des (sous) espèces seront en caractères italiques. Les références dans le texte auront la forme: Keen &

Campbell (1964) ou (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Consultez un numéro récent de Novapex pour l'organisation du texte.

La liste des références, en ordre alphabétique, respectera la forme suivante (les titres des publications ne devraient pas être abrégés):

Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G.B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda : Muricidae). TheVeliger 7(l): 46-57.

Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp.

Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is : essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.),

Klumer Academic, Dordrecht: 235-243.

Illustrations. Les photographies doivent être de bonne qualité (couleur ou noir/blanc), imprimées sur papier brillant et montées sur un

support adéquat dans le format final souhaité (max. 16 X 21 cm). Des photographies en couleur peuvent être soumises pour une

reproduction en noir et blanc. Les illustrations peuvent également être fournies sur un support informatique (CD-ROM, ZIP) en format

BMP, JPG ou TIFF avec mention du programme utilisé. Elle doivent être montées et ne peuvent contenir aucun texte, sauf la

numérotation. Une version imprimée des planches doit être impérativement jointe au manuscrit.

L'inclusion de planches couleurs est soumise à l'approbation du conseil d'administration qui prendra la décision finale. Les auteurs

désireux d'inclure une ou plusieurs planches couleurs sont priés de se renseigner quant aux possibilités offertes et aux coûts.

Traitement des manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront soumis au conseil d'administration qui distinguera les articles d'intérêt scientifique et

ceux d'intérêt général. Les décisions et les commentaires seront communiqués aux auteurs, qui en tiendront compte. La version corrigée

devra être renvoyée à la Société Belge de Malacologie sous forme informatisée (en Word pour Windows) accompagnée d'un tirage sur

papier. Elle devra respecter strictement les instructions de mise en page qui auront été communiquées aux auteurs. Une épreuve finale

sera renvoyée aux auteurs pour correction.

Tirés-à-part. En ce qui concerne les articles d'intérêt scientifique, 30 exemplaires sont gratuits, jusqu'à concurrence de 240 pages

maximum, si au moins un des auteurs est membre de la Société. Les exemplaires supplémentaires (min. 30 exemplaires) seront facturés

au prix coûtant.

Pour les non membres, les tirés-à-part sont à charge des auteurs, au prix coûtant (minimum 30 exemplaires). Les frais de port sont

toujours à charge des auteurs.

Les manuscrits, les épreuves corrigées et toute correspondance seront adressés à:

Société Belge de Malacologie, M. R. Houart, B.P. 3, B-1370 Jodoigne, Belgique.

NOTE TO AUTHORS

General conditions. Membership is not mandatory for authors. Publication of papers with a maximum of 12 double spaced printed pages

is free of charge. Beyond 12, every page will be invoiced at the price of 40,00 €. Larger papers may be splitted on several issues.

Supplements are published irregularly. Authors wishing to submit papers for supplements (40 printed pages or more) are asked to contact

the board previously at the address mentioned below.

Papers describing new species (subspecies) will be accepted only if the primary types are deposited in a recognized public Museum or

scientific Institution.

The paper will be in accordance with the rules of the /nternational Code of Zoological Nomenclature (Fourth edition)

Manuscripts. Manuscripts will be in English or in French. They must be typed on one column, ragged right (left-justified), double-spaced

throughout, on one side only of A4. Margins must be at least 25 mm. The sequence of sections will respect the following order: title, name

of author(s), address(es) of author(s), keywords and summary in English. Generic and (sub)specific names have to be typed in falics.

References in the text should be given as follows: Keen & Campbell (1964) or (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Refer to a recent issue of

Novapex for the lay out.

References, in alphabetic order, should be given in the following form (titles of journals should not be abbreviated):

Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G.B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda : Muricidae). TheVeliger 7(l): 46-57.

Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp.

Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is : essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.),

Klumer Academic, Dordrecht: 235-243.

Illustrations. Photographs must be of a high quality (colour or black/white), printed on glossy paper in a final version (max. 16 X 21 cm),

adequatly mounted. Colour work can be submitted for black & white production. The illustrations may be submitted as digital files (CD-

ROM, ZIP) in BMP, JPG or TIFF format, with mention of the program. They must be adequately mounted with not any other text than the

numbering. À printed version of the plates must be imperatively sent together with the manuscript. Inclusion of colour plates has to be

approved by the board who will take the final decision. Authors who want to include colour plates are invited to ask for possibilities and

charges.

Processing of manuscripts. Manuscripts will be submitted to the board who will distinguish between the articles of scientific interest, and

those of general aim. The comments will be communicated to authors, who will consider them. A diskette containing the corrected version

should be sent back to the Belgian Malacological Society (in Word for Windows support) together with a printed copy. lt should strictly

follow the style instructions which will be communicated to the author(s).

Reprints. With regard to papers of scientific interest, 30 reprints are free of charge, representing a maximum of 240 pages, if at least one

author is member of the Society. Additional copies (at least 30) will be invoiced at cost.

For non-members, the reprints (min. order 30 copies) will be billed to the author(s). Mailing costs are always to be paid by authors.

Manuscripts, corrected proofs and any mail are to be sent to:

Société Belge de Malacologie, Mr. R. Houart, B.P. 3, B-1370 Jodoigne, Belgium.

R. Houart,

C. Vilvens,

A. Langleit &

E. Meuleman

R.Duchamps

R.Houart

E. Meuleman

M. Alexandre,

R.Houart &

C.Vilvens

C. Vilvens &

R. Duchamps

R.Houart,

C. Vilvens &

E.Meuleman

C. Vilvens

C. Delongueville &

R. Scaillet

Vie de la Société — Life of the Society

(suite)

L'Assemblée Générale de la Société Belge de Malacologie

du 16 février 2008

L'exposition 2008 de la SBM

Le Genre Neritodryas von Martens, 1869

# Le genre Rapana Schumacher, 1817 (Gastropoda: Muricidae:

Rapaninae)

Excursion de la Société Belge de Malacologie dans la

Région d’Andenne (29 septembre 2007)

L'écho des réunions

- Christiane Delongueville & Roland Scaillet : Incursion au

Groenland.

- Claude Vilvens et al.: Les documentaires télévisés sur les

mollusques à destination du grand public

Quoi de neuf ?

- Annonce de la bourse d'Antwerpen

- Marie Louise De Coster (Milou Bresson)

+ Quelques nouvelles publications

Morceaux choisis

Nous avons reçu

Les marées de 2008

VIE DE LA SOCIETE 7 UE Of 1e SOGIETY

Prochaines activités de la SBM

Claude VILVENS

Lieu de réunion : Médiathèque de l'Institut St Joseph - Rue Félix Hap 14 - 1040 Bruxelles

à partir de 14h. Sonnez et l'on vous ouvrira !

ATTENTION ! Nos activités peuvent nous emmener dans diverses salles (particulièrement pour des projections

ou des montages audio-visuels). Il ne nous est donc plus possible d'ouvrir les portes à distance après 15H.

SAMEDI 12 AVRIL 2008

Christiane Delongueville et Roland Scaillet : Faune et paysages marins de Bretagne

Nos spécialistes de l'Europe vous convient à entreprendre une visite inhabituelle de l'étage infralittoral,

émergé lors des marées de vive-eau, dans leurs stations préférées du littoral breton. Partez à la découverte d'un

monde grouillant de vie dans lequel vertébrés et invertébrés cohabitent pour votre plus grand plaisir. Les

amateurs de mollusques ne seront pas déçus et retrouveront leurs invertébrés favoris évoluant dans leur milieu

naturel.

CE ES

SAMEDI 3 MAI 2008

Roland Houart : Les Muricidae - la sous-famille des Muricopsinae (suite)

Notre spécialiste amoureux des Muricidae nous propose cette fois les genres Acanthotrophon Hertlein

& Strong, 1951 (4 espèces), Bizetiella Radwin & D'Attilio, 1972 (3 espèces) et surtout Favartia Jousseaume,

1880 (60 espèces).

CEE S

SAMEDI 31 MAI 2008

Tout le monde : L'excursion de printemps de la SBM.

Les beaux jours seront revenus et avec eux l'envie d'aller sur le terrain. Comme d'habitude, le choix de

la zone que nous prospecterons n'est pas encore fixé — nous terminons à peine l'hiver et notre équipe de

reconnaissance (= Claude et Etienne) va déterminer l'endroit au retour du printemps — nous envisageons la région

de Couvin (Hainaut) mais sous toute réserve.

Comme d'habitude aussi, le plus simple pour obtenir les dernières informations est de consulter notre

site Internet (http://users.swing.be/sw216502/ ou http:/www.sbm.be.tf) ou encore de contacter quelques jours

auparavant soit Claude (vilvens.claude @skynet.be ou 04/248.32.25), soit Roland (roland.houart@skynet.be ou

016/78.86.16). Comme d'habitude, il convient de prévoir d'emporter sa bonne humeur, un guide de

détermination … et sans doute aussi bottes et vêtements de pluie (bien qu'en principe, le temps ne puisse être que

magnifique ;-)).

Réservez déjà dans vos agendas le 21 juin 2008.

Pour les informations de dernière minute :

http://users.swing.be/sw216502/ ou http:/www.sbm.be.tf

nn)

NOVvAPEXx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

Novapex/Société : la publication généraliste de la SBM

Rédacteurs en chef : Claude Vilvens et Etienne Meuleman

Tous les articles généraux sont les bienvenus pour Novapex/Société © !

Afin de faciliter le travail de la Rédaction, il est vivement (et le mot est faible ;-))

souhaité de respecter les règles suivantes pour les articles proposés :

document MS-Word (pour PC Windows 2000 ou XP);

police de caractères Times New Roman;

texte de taille 10, titres de taille 12;

interligne simple;

toutes les marges à 2,5 cm;

document en une seule section;

pas de mode colonne;

photos en version électronique JPG.

Merci pour les Scribes ;-) ! N'hésitez pas à demander une page avec en-tête pour

cadrer au mieux vos travaux (vilvens.claude @skynet.be).

NOVAPEXx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 3

Colonisation des côtes de la République Turque de Chypre du

Nord par un Muricidae originaire du golfe persique

(Ergalatax Xredale, 1931)

Christiane DELONGUEVILLE

Avenue Den Doorn, 5 — B - 1180 Bruxelles

christiane.delongueville @skynet.be

Roland SCAILLET

Avenue Franz Guillaume, 63 — B - 1140 Bruxelles

scaillet.roland @skynet.be

MOTS CLEFS: Mollusques, espèce invasive, Chypre du Nord, Ergalatax sp. (ex Morula martensi Dall, 1923).

KEY WORDS: Molluscs, invasive species, North Cyprus, Ergalatax sp. (ex Morula martensi Dall, 1923).

RÉSUMÉ

Ergalatax sp. (ex Morula martensi Dall, 1923) fut sporadiquement récolté en quelques endroits au sud de l’île de

Chypre. Cette note rapporte les résultats d’un échantillonnage effectué en mai 2007 dans la péninsule de Karpas.

Elle met en évidence l’existence d’une colonisation bien établie à ce jour dans la partie nord de Chypre. L’aire

de distribution de cet Ergalatax couvre aujourd’hui l’ensemble du bassin nord-oriental et est de la Méditerranée.

ABSTRACT

Ergalatax sp. (ex Morula martensi Dall, 1923) was sporadically found in some places in the South of Cyprus

Island. This note reports a sampling performed in May 2007 in the Karpas peninsula. It shows, at the present

time, the presence of a strong settlement of this species in the North of Cyprus. The distribution area of this

Ergalatax covers today the entire North-East and East area of the Mediterranean Sea.

INTRODUCTION

Ergalatax obscura Houart, 1996 est un Muricidae décrit de mer Rouge et du golfe d’Aden (Houart 1996). On l’a

décrit comme ayant colonisé les côtes levantines de Méditerranée. Néanmoins, l’espèce d’Ergalatax que l’on

trouve actuellement en Méditerranée orientale ne provient pas de mer Rouge mais bien du golfe persique

(Houart: communication personnelle). Sa position taxonomique sera explicitée plus en détail par Houart (sous

presse). Dans l’attente, nous utiliserons la dénomination Ergalatax sp. (ex Morula martensi Dall, 1923).

Cette espèce a été signalée pour la première fois en Méditerranée en 1992, à Tasucu, sur la côte orientale de

Turquie (Engl 1995, Buzzurro et al 1995). Giunchi & Tisselli (1995) mentionnent la récolte de coquilles

similaires à Burnaz, en 1993, dans le golfe d’Iskenderun. Dans une note consacrée aux mollusques de Chypre,

Buzzurro & Greppi (1997) publient, une liste d’espèces lessepsiennes collectées sur les côtes chypriotes et sur

celles de Tasucu, en Turquie. Dans cette publication, le lieu de récolte au sud de Chypre est Protaras - 1 mètre -

sous les rochers (Buzzurro: communication personnelle). Zibrowius & Bitar (2003) font mention de récoltes au

Liban (Batroun). Zenetos et al ([2003] 2004 - p. 114-115) rapportent la présence de ce Muricidae dans la baie de

Larnaca. Singer (2005) fait mention de collectes réalisées le long des côtes israéliennes et Mienis (2006) en

précise la profondeur (de 30 cm à 9 mètres de fond). Delongueville & Scaillet (2007 - Fig. 31) confirment que

l’espèce est particulièrement abondante dans la région de Tasucu. Buzzurro a récemment collecté des spécimens

à Agia Napa, au sud-est de Chypre (communication personnelle). D’autre lieux de récolte en Turquie sont

mentionnés par le « Global Biodiversity Information Facility »: en 2002 à Kémer et en 2005 à l’est d’Alanya

(stations situées dans la région d’Antalya) (GBIF 2008).

Nous avons effectué personnellement quelques récoltes de ce Muricidae (2002 et 2005) dans diverses stations le

long de la côte orientale de Turquie et jusqu’à la frontière syrienne - localités: Liman Kalesi, Yumurtalik,

Iskenderun, Yalikent, Gulcihan et Kale (Carte 1). Dans chacune de ces stations, les coquilles étaient présentes en

grand nombre sur ou sous les rochers, à quelques décimètres de profondeur. Dans le golfe d’Iskenderun (Karatas

et Yumurtalik), les pêcheurs ramènent dans les débris coralligènes des spécimens d’Ergalatax sp. (ex Morula

martensi Dall, 1923) provenant d’eaux plus profondes, entre 10 et 40 mètres.

4 Novapex / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

RÉCOLTES PERSONNELLES

Lors d’un séjour dans la République Turque de Chypre du Nord, en mai 2007, de nombreux spécimens vivants

d'Ergalatax sp. (ex Morula martensi Dall, 1923) ont été collectés en diverses localités, de part et d’autre de la

péninsule de Karpas (Carte 1).

A Tatlisu, sur la côte Nord, à 1 mètre de profondeur, sur des blocs rocheux épars couverts d’algues se trouvaient

des spécimens de cette espèce (Fig. 5).

A Bogaz, sur la côte Sud, la grève se prolonge en mer par une succession de petits blocs rocheux quasi solidaires

les uns des autres et légèrement découverts par une marée de faible amplitude (quelques centimètres). La face

inférieure de ces petits blocs est couverte de vie: ascidies, éponges, polyplacophores (Chiton olivaceus Spengler,

1797), mollusques fixés (Vermetus triquetrus Bivona Ant, 1832). Ça et là, des spécimens d’Ergalatax sp.

accompagnés de Columbella rustica (Linnaeus, 1758) adhéraient au substrat (Fig. 1 à 4).

A Kaleburnu, à l’est de Bogaz, la côte est parsemée de chaussées rocheuses percées de rock-pools. En fin de

marée basse, ceux-ci se peuplent d’une multitude de coquilles occupées par des pagures. Des dizaines d’espèces

de gastéropodes sont représentées avec parmi celles-ci de nombreuses coquilles d’Ergalatax sp.

Dans chacune de ces stations de récolte, les spécimens d’Ergalatax sp. (ex Morula martensi Dall, 1923) étaient

présents en très grand nombre.

Carte 1: détails de la côte nord-orientale de la Méditerranée

O: Récoltes personnelles 1. Liman Kalesi - 2. Karatas - 3. Yumurtalik - 4. Iskenderun - 5. Yalikent -

6. Gulcihan - 7. Kale - 8. Tatsilu - 9. Bogaz - 10. Kaleburnu.

: Données de la littérature et 1. Tasucu - 2. Burnaz - 3. Iskenderun - 4. Protaras - 5. Baie de Larnaca -

communications personnelles 6. Agia Napa - 7. Batroun.

NovaPEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 5

CONCLUSION

Après de sporadiques apparitions rapportées dans les années 90 en Méditerranée orientale (Turquie et sud de

Chypre), Ergalatax sp. (ex Morula martensi Dall, 1923) est désormais confortablement installé dans le bassin

oriental de la Méditerranée et, dans le cas qui nous occupe, le long des côtes de la République Turque de Chypre

du Nord.

REMERCIEMENTS

Nous remercions Giovanni Buzzurro pour les informations concernant ses localités de récolte et Roland Houart

pour la discussion à propos de la position taxonomique de l’espèce.

RÉFÉRENCES

Buzzurro, G., Engl, W., Tümtürk, L 1995. Bivalven und Gastropoden der europäischen Meere (4): Ergalatax

martensi (Dall, 1923) [Muricidae], ein neuer Lesseps’scher Einwanderer von der türkischen Südküste. Club

Conchylia Informationen, 27(1):17-18.

Buzzurro, G. & Greppi, E. 1997. Note e considerazioni sui molluschi di Cypro con particolare riguardo alle

specie allochtone. La Conchiglia, 283:21-31,61-62.

Delongueville, C. & Scaillet, R. 2007. Les espèces de mollusques invasives de Méditerranée. Novapex, 8(3):47-

70.

Engl, W. 1995. Specie prevalentemente Lessepsiane attestate lungo le coste Turche. Bolletino Malacologico,

31(1-4):43-50.

GBIEF, 2008. Ergalatax obscura Houart, 1996: informations fournies par le NLBIF, Musée d'Histoire Naturelle

de Rotterdam (NMR) via le portail de données du GBIF: www.data.gbif.org/datasets/resource/693 - 06/01/2008.

Giunchi, L. & Tisselli, M. 1995. Cronia cf. konkanensis (Melvill, 1893), New Indo-Pacific Host in the

Mediterranean Sea. La Conchiglia, 275:8-9.

Houart, R. 1996. On the Identity of Morula martensi Dall, 1923 and Description of a New Species of Ergalatax

from the Red Sea (Gastropoda: Muricidae: Ergalataxinae). The Nautilus, 110(1):12-16.

Mienis, H.K. 2006. Mariene mollusken uit het Oostelijk deel van de Middellandse zee, 27. De exoot Ergalatax

obscura Houart, 1996 nu ook in Israël. Spirula, 349:32-33.

Singer, B.S. 2005. Thais sacellum and Ergalatax obscura, New Immigrants to Northern Israel. Triton, 12:2.

Zenetos, A., Gofas, S., Russo, G., Templado, J. [2003] 2004. CZESM Atlas of Exotic Species in the

Mediterranean. Vol. 3. Molluscs. [F. Briand, Ed.], 376 p. CIESM Publishers, Monaco.

Zibrowius, H. & Bitar, G. 2003. Invertébrés marins exotiques sur la côte du Liban. Lebanese Science Journal,

4(1):67-74.

LÉGENDES

Ergalatax sp. (ex Morula martensi Dall, 1923)

Figure 1. Bogaz (Chypre du Nord) - in situ -

Figure 2. Bogaz (Chypre du Nord) - vue ventrale 19,9 x 11,0 mm

Figure 3. Bogaz (Chypre du Nord) - in situ =

Figure 4. Bogaz (Chypre du Nord) - vue dorsale 22,1 x 12,3 mm

Figure 5. Tatsilu (Chypre du Nord) - vue ventrale 13,6 x 7,6 mm

Figure 6. Yumurtalik (Golfe d’Iskenderun - Turquie) - vue ventrale 21,1 x 9,1 mm

NOVAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

NovaPEXx / Société 8(2), 10 avril 2008 7)

L'Assemblée Générale de la Société Belge de Malacologie

du 16 février 2008

Roland HOUART, Claude VILVENS, Etienne MEULEMAN et Annie LANGLEIT -

Photos : Christiane DELONGUEVILLE

Conformément aux statuts de la Société Belge de Malacologie, nous nous sommes réunis en Assemblée

Générale le samedi 16 février 2008 pour analyser ce qui a été réalisé en 2007, pour aborder nos réalisations de

2008 et pour fixer les cotisations de 2009. Nous avons repris les différents thèmes suivants :

+ Rapport moral, compte-rendu de nos excursions et de nos réunions, de nos publications: Novapex et

Novapex/Société.

+ Nous avons ensuite donné un aperçu du comité d'administration, de nos membres de notre site internet et de

notre bibliothèque.

+ Nous sommes passé ensuite au rapport financier (bilan de l'exercice 2007 et prévisions budgétaires pour

2008) et aux cotisations pour 2009.

+ Nous avons clôturé la séance par les divers, par une tombola gratuite et par le drink de l'amitié.

+ Le tout était soutenu grâce à une projection Power Point.

1. RAPPORT MORAL

1.1 Nos réunions

En 2007, nous nous sommes retrouvés 10 fois pour suivre des conférences ou pour d'autres réunions (atelier) et 2

fois au cours d'excursions.

- Le 13 janvier 2007 nous présentions la 21me exposition de coquillages réalisée par les membres de la SBM,

une manifestation devenue incontournable depuis de très nombreuses années. C'est toujours un plaisir de se

rencontrer lors de cette manifestation et de voir ce que les autres ont exposés tout en y apportant soi-même sa

petite ou sa grande contribution. Elle nous permet de montrer ce qui fait la fierté de notre collection et par la

même occasion, nous pouvons ainsi admirer d'autres réalisations et d'autres coquillages. Comme nous le répétons

tous les ans, l'existence de ces expositions nous a permis de contempler des centaines de coquilles appartenant à

des dizaines de familles différentes; des livres; des objets fabriqués à partir de coquillages ou des artefacts de

coquillages. Ces expos sont fidèlement relatées et illustrées dans Novapex/Société.

L'histoire de ces expos a débuté en 1986, pour fêter nos vingt ans d'existence. Notre but n'était pas d'en faire une

habitude, mais de fil en aiguille et d'année en année nous nous sommes rendu compte du succès de ces expos et

nous n'avons pas encore envie de nous arrêter.

- L'Assemblée Générale du 10 février nous a permis de faire le point sur ce qui avait bien ou moins bien

fonctionné en 2006.

8 NOVAPEX / Société 8(2), 10 avril 2008

- Le 3 mars, Annie Langleit continuait son étude de la grande famille des Tellinidae en nous présentant la suite

des genres appartenant à la sous-famille des Tellininae, ce qui nous a permis de découvrir quelques petites

merveilles.

- Le 21 avril, Etienne Meuleman dans sa conférence intitulée "L'usage de la coquille dans les arts premiers"

nous présenta quelques œuvres découlant directement de coquillages ou ayant des coquillages comme thème ou

comme ornements.

- le 26 mai, Kevin Monsecour nous familiarisait avec les Columbellidae en nous détaillant la classification

récente de cette très belle famille.

- Le samedi 23 juin nous eûmes le privilège d'entendre un orateur suisse, Rolf Haubrichs, venu spécialement

chez nous pour nous présenter sa conférence intitulée sobrement: "La pourpre". Pourtant tout un programme.

- Le 8 septembre lors de la reprise de contact après les deux mois de vacances (pour certains) c'est Claude

Vilvens qui pris la relève en nous présentant la phylogénie actuelle des mollusques. Il nous a fait voyager du

cambrien aux temps actuels en nous narrant les diverses étapes supposées de l'évolution.

Après cette réunion, nous nous sommes retrouvés nombreux pour notre banquet annuel.

- Le samedi 13 octobre Marc Alexandre, aidé par son fils Kévin nous fit découvrir les élevages d'escargots

qu'il a rencontré lors de ses séjours en France, en nous donnant un aperçu des parcs et des diverses espèces

élevées en héliciculture.

- Le 10 novembre nous étions invités au Groenland par Christiane Delongueville et Roland Scaillet. Le

Groenland, un territoire où les endroits abritant des mollusques sont malheureusement très difficiles d'accès et

pour lequel la littérature spécialisée est quasi-inexistante, mais une île magnifique que Christiane a très bien

illustrée par de splendides diapositives.

- L'année se termina le 15 décembre par un atelier collectif: les documentaires télévisés sur les mollusques à

destination du grand public. Claude nous avait préparé quatre projections de documentaires proposé par la

RTBF (le jardin extraordinaire) et par France 3 (C'est pas Sorcier).

… Et nous n'avons toujours pas changé d'avis : ces réunions sont une occasion de rencontre, mais elles nous

offrent également l'opportunité d'échanger des idées, des nouvelles, des impressions, et de s'offrir le ou les

coquillages recherchés grâce aux très sympathiques membres qui apportent des coquillages !

Merci à eux, et merci à tous ceux qui garnissent nos tables !

1.2 Nos excursions

Les excursions de la SBM sont nos activités pratiques privilégiées sur le terrain. Elles

permettent d'apporter des évaluations ponctuelles la biodiversité des mollusques terrestres

et dulcicoles de Belgique. Cette année, nous avons parcouru deux zones que Claude et

Etienne connaissent avaient au préalable reconnues :

1) L'excursion de printemps du 12 mai 2007 nous a fait parcourir le Parc Naturel de la

Burdinale et de la Mehaigne (province de Liège), qui regroupe les 4 communes de

NovarEx / Société 8(2), 10 avril 2008 9

Braives, Burdinne, Héron et Wanze et qui abrite une grande diversité de flore et de faune. En fait, il n'existe

aucun relevé malacologique précis de cette région et il devenait donc urgent d'aller y voir de plus près. Deux

sites furent prospectés consciencieusement.

Tout d'abord, le Bois Taille-Gueule situé près du centre pénitentiaire de Marneffe nous révéla des

Terrestres, tant à coquilles que limaces, cependant jamais en très grand nombre : Clausiliidae, Zonitidae,

Hygromiidae, Helicidae ainsi que Succinea putris et Bradybaena fruticum.

Ensuite, la Traversine à Moha le long de la voie de chemin de fer qui longe puis recoupe la Mehaigne.

Outre d'inattendus Bradybaena fruticum, nous avons trouvé beaucoup de coquilles mortes dont Sphyradium

doliolum, Helicella itala et surtout Monacha cartusiana.

2) L'excursion d'automne a eu lieu le 29 septembre 2007 dans la région d'Andenne (province de Namur), plus

précisément sur les bords de Meuse situés dans le triangle Andenne, Namêche et Faux-les-Tombes : Site 1 :

Entre Andenne et Vezin, Site 2 : Sclaigneau (Vezin), Site 3 : Le long de la N942 au carrefour vers Thon et Site

4 : Sur la route en direction de Faulx-les-Tombes.

Cette zone quelque peu négligée par les dernières recherches s'est révélée intéressante, notamment pour

de petites espèces comme Cochlicopa lubrica, Vallonia costata, Vallonia pulchella, Pupilla muscorum et

Vertigo pusilla. Plus classiquement, Clausilidae, Zonitidae, Hygromiidae et Helicidae furent nombreux au

rendez-vous. Nous avons eu ainsi aussi la possibilité de voir et de photographier de nombreuses espèces vivantes

en pleine activité : un bien beau spectacle !

1.3 Nos publications : Novapex

Quatre numéros, dont un numéro HORS SERIE et un double ont vu le jour. Comme les autres années les auteurs

furent nombreux et variés :

Le Volume 7 de Novapex a totalisé 133 pages pour les numéros ordinaires et 72 pages pour le numéro Hors

Série, soit un total général de 205 pages (en format A4 faut-il encore le préciser) (contre 147 en 2006). Le

numéro Hors série de NOV APEX était consacré aux Calliotropis de l'Indo-Pacifique avec la description de 30

nouvelles espèces et d'une nouvelle sous-espèce, par Claude Vilvens. Les numéros ordinaires ont rassemblés 16

articles des auteurs suivants: Tony McCleery, Andy Wakefield, Emilio Rolän, José Maria Hernändez, Winfried

Engl, Sandro Gori, Constantine Mifsud, Panayotis ovalis, Maurice Jay, Emilio Garcia, Christiane Delongueville,

Roland Scaillet, Jacques Vidal, jan Johan Ter Poorten, Patrice Bail, Koen Fraussen, Yuri Kantor, Roland

Hadorn, Jakov Prkié, Morena Tisselli, Luigi Giunchi, Bernard Landau, Franck Frydman, Carlos Da Silva,

Franck Swinnen et vos serviteurs, Roland Houart et Claude Vilvens. Les familles abordées étaient variées

comme d'habitude: Cysticidae, Pandoridae, Muricidae, Chamidae, Haminoeïdae, Triphoridae,

Columbellidae, Cardidae, Volutidae, Fasciolariidae, Pectinidae, Cassidae, Solariellidae, Calliostomatidae

et Chilodontidae se sont partagés les 133 pages des numéros ordinaires. En tout, pas moins de 49 nouvelles

espèces, une nouvelle sous-espèce et un nouveau genre ont été décrits. Ces articles ont également comportés un

total de 7 planches photos en couleur et de nombreuses planches noir et blanc.

1.4 Nos publications : Novapex/Societe

Sur un total de 171 pages (170 en 2005, 175 en 2006) dans 4 fascicules, le magazine généraliste de la SBM nous

a Proposé

a) les articles malacologiques originaux suivants :

+ C. Delongueville &R. Scaillet : Mollusques associés à un échantillon de bois immergé

+ au sud-ouest de l’Islande

+ C. Delongueville & R. Scaillet : Note sur la présence de Mercenaria mercenaria Linnaeus, 1758 en baie du

Mont-Saint-Michel (France)

+ C. Delongueville & R. Scaillet : Ocinebrellus inornatus (Ocenebra inornata) (Récluz, 1851) en baie du

Mont-Saint-Michel (France)

+ C. Delongueville & R. Scaillet : Sur les traces de Linné à Uppsala

et bien sûr

+ C. Delongueville & R. Scaillet : Les marées de 2008

b) les comptes-rendus d'événements de la vie de la SBM

+ KR. Houart, C. Vilvens, A. Langleit & E. Meuleman : L'Assemblée Générale de la Société Belge de

Malacologie du 10 février 2007

10 NOVAPEX / Société 8(2), 10 avril 2008

+ C. Vilvens & R. Houart : L'exposition 2007 de la SBM : Au lendemain du 40°" anniversaire - avec les

contributions de C. Delongueville, R Duchamps, R. Houart, A. Langleit, E. Meuleman, R.Scaillet, J. et R.

Senders, S. Valtat, C. Vilvens, E. Waiïengnier.

+ C. Vilvens, S. Valtat & R. Houart : Le 40°" anniversaire de la Société Belge de Malacologie

c) les articles ayant trait aux membres de la société

+ R. Houart : Visite chez notre ami Pierre Adrians, héliciculteur à Louvain-La-Neuve

+ KR. Houart : Jacques VIDAL (06.12.1926- 22.09.2006)

d) les compte-rendus d'excurion

+ C. Vilvens : L'excursion de printemps de la S.B.M. dans le Parc Naturel de la Burdinale et de la Mehaigne

(12 mai 2007)

Vous découvrirez dans le présent numéro

+ E. Meuleman : L'excursion de la Société Belge de Malacologie dans la Région d’ Andenne (29 septembre

2007)

e) les rubriques habituelles mais tellement importantes: "Prochaines activités" (l'agenda), "Quoi de neuf ?" (les

annonces en tous genres), "Quelques nouvelles publications" (livres et articles non reçus à la bibliothèque),

"Nous avons reçu" (relevé de toutes les publications malacologiques reçues à la bibliothèque), "Morceaux

choisis" (relevés d'articles parus dans des revus non-malacologiques) et "L'écho des réunions". Pour ces derniers,

intéressants parce que tout le monde y contribue et parce qu'ils reflètent le dynamisme de nos réunions, citons :

A. Langleit : Sophie Valtat : Les Mollusques pélagiques

E. Meuleman : Annie Langleit : Les Tellinidae (suite)

A. Langleit : Kevin Monsecour : la famille des Columbellidae

E. Meuleman : Rolf Aubrichs : La Pourpre.

M. Alexandre : Claude Vilvens : La phylogénie actuelle des Mollusques

C. Vilvens : Marc Alexandre : L'héliciculture

++ + + + +

On peut donc constater que Novapex/Société 2007 a encore une fois été le fruit du travail de beaucoup de

monde. Un grand merci à tous ! Mais inutile de dire que tous les articles à sujet malacologique sont les

bienvenus © !

Signalons enfin que Novapex/Société 2008 aura deux rédacteurs en chef au lieu d'un : Claude Vilvens

accompagné d'Etienne Meuleman.

1.5 Conseil d'administration

Nous n'avons rien à ajouter à ce que nous mentionnons tous les ans au sujet du conseil d'administration.

Nous nous réunissons généralement après chaque réunion pour discuter de points importants concernant la vie de

la Société:

- Le calendrier des prochaines activités

- La trésorerie

- _ Novapex et Novapex/Société

- Le site internet

- La bibliothèque

Et quelques points divers tels que:

- Les tarifs postaux, la publicité, les cotisations, la liste des membres, et mille autres choses.

On voudrait bien sûr encore une fois remercier ces travailleurs de l'ombre pour leurs prestations sur des sujets

parfois peu attrayants et assez rébarbatifs, bien que nécessaires!

Comme tous les ans également, on voudrait encore vivement rappeler que toute personne désirant faire partie de

ce comité est évidemment le bienvenu. Il n'y a pas de condition, sinon celle de faire partie de la Société en tant

que membre ordinaire, et bien sûr, de passer par les élections. Il y a du travail pour tous

1.6 Les membres

Nous comptions 146 membres effectifs en ordre de cotisation pour 2007 (y compris les membres familiaux) dont

une douzaine d'institutions. La répartition géographique était de 63 en Belgique, 47 en Europe et et le reste hors

Europe.

Ces chiffres reflètent une stabilité devenue habituelle depuis des années. Les décès et non-renouvellements ont

été comblés largement par 13 nouveaux membres en 2007.

Enfin, nous comptions 38 échanges en 2007.

NovaPreEx / Société 8(2), 10 avril 2008 11

1.7 Le site web

Notre site (http://users.swing.be/sw216502/ ou http:/www.sbm.be.tf) a conservé son look de fin 2006. Il reste

surtout, avec sa soixantaine de pages html agrémentées de nombreuses photos :

+ un fournisseur d'informations, FENETRE

générales (présentation de la SBM, de [== Es smmx mom mors ou 2

ses contacts, présentation de la 9-0 0 GE emmener

malacologie, dates des grandes marées) Lee ©

et plus pratiques (agenda des réunions | ri La Société Belge de Malacologie & ÿ &

et excursions, annonce et informations ||

pratiques pour les excursions, aspects ee

divers de la vie de la société), ;

+ une référence didactique (index Accueil @

des articles de Novapex depuis sa Bieuvenne sur le site de la Société Belge de Malarologie !

création — bientôt, le même outil sera

disponible pour Novapex/Société,

dictionnaire de malacologie en

français, bibliographies de

malacologues célèbres, description

[La Socité Belge &e Maaroiogie {en abrégé La SBAT tetes S0mEté Sentfique Enpée en ASEL,

FÉÉRRRRR Re a re cetx qu tant inièresses pat

| = fa coBection des

| 2 lenr classification et leur syséfsreuiquer,

> l'étude des molfhusques (marins, terrestres et d'eau douce);

| > l'étude ct ke compréhension des divers Aa des moBusques,

La SBM comporte à l'heure acturle plas où noms 200 membres acts, amabrars où professionnels Ses actatés, basées |

d'expéditions maritimes célèbres ainsi se bénévolat, sont room emment ss rénnions en ginérel ins 1oes er 3 samaes, avec ne conférer su un sup

£ ë e concement ls mancologe), ses excursions {2 à 3 par an), ses pubhcahons (ocapex r2pber es des auméros spéciaux) ans

que nombreux liens utiles; notre site qu'une empomden annuel ctune bourse ccasemele

est cité comme référence Web dans de su | La SEM existe drpuis 1966 à a feté depemers sce 40 aus en 2006

Ù !

plus en plus d'ouvrages ! Poe rabat

1.8 La bibliothèque

La bibliothèque poursuit son petit bonhomme de chemin. Elle se

porte bien. Elle s’enrichit régulièrement de nouvelles revues du

monde entier et de publications diverses. Elle reçoit aussi des

articles glanés çà et là dans diverses revues scientifiques sur le

thème des mollusques.

Certains membres empruntent régulièrement des revues sur des

sujets divers (familles, origines,.…….….). D’autres profitent du service

de copie d’articles et reçoivent directement chez eux les articles

désirés (moyennant un petit délai).

La bibliothèque possède aussi une base de données accessible à

tous sur simple demande (fiches + CD Rom). Les fiches peuvent

être consultées lors des réunions. Le CD Rom est disponible pour

tous moyennant une petite contribution financière.

Pour rappel la bibliothèque possède également des nombreux

ouvrages consultables lors des réunions ou empruntables.

2. RAPPORT FINANCIER

2.1 Le bilan 2007

Solde créditeur au 1% janvier 2007

Cotisations

Vente publications

Tirés-à-part

Dons anonymes

Intérêts fond de roulement

Subsides Région Wallonne

Frais de publication

Frais d'expédition

Location salle

Location boîte postale

Abonnements aux revues

Gestion Banque de la Poste

Divers

Totaux

Solde créditeur au 31 décembre 2007

Total général

2.2 Les prévisions 2008

solde créditeur au 1% janvier 2008

Cotisations

Frais de publication

Frais d'expédition

Location salle

Location boîte postale

Abonnements aux revues

Divers

Totaux

solde créditeur au 31 décembre 2008

Total général

3. ELECTIONS

18.457,58 €

5.718,19€

1.279,14 €

81,16€

364,00 €

228,33€

1.000,00 €

21128,30€

18.437,79 €

5.600,00 €

24.037,79 €

NOVAPEX / Société 8(2), 10 avril 2008

5.833,31

2.188,54€

173,60 €

60,00 €

312/97€

25,00€

ÉSAUIES

8.090,51

18.437,79 €

21 Le aUE

8.800,00 €

2.300,00 €

86,80 €

60,00 €

320,00 €

35,00 €

250,00 €

12.051,80 €

1NPSESSUE

24.037,79€

Un administrateur, Claude Vilvens, était arrivé au terme de son mandat (pour rappel celui-ci est de quatre ans) et

était rééligible. Nous avons reçu sa demande de réélection. Nous n'avons pas reçu de nouvelles demandes.

Claude Vilvens a été réélu à l'unanimité.

4. COTISATIONS 2009

Les cotisations sont restées inchangées depuis janvier 2003. Pendant 6 ans les membres habitant la Belgique

auront donc payé 35 euros et les membres habitant l'étranger 50 euros. En 6 ans pourtant nous en aurons connu

des améliorations et des planches couleurs supplémentaires et de meilleures qualités. Les factures de l'imprimeur

ont ipso-facto été revues à la hausse.

NovaAPEX / Société 8(2), 10 avril 2008 13

Pourtant, et ceci en partie grâce au subside alloué par le Lotto et la région wallonne d'abord, ensuite par la région

wallonne seule, nous n'avons pas dû augmenter la cotisation. La balance de nos entrées et de nos dépenses est

restée plus ou moins en équilibre pendant ces 6 ans.

Malheureusement l'année dernière a encore vu une augmentation drastique des frais d'envoi et les frais de

publications ont légèrement augmentés.

Nous avons donc proposé une légère augmentation de 5 euros pour les cotisations et les abonnements, soit

40 euros (au lieu de 35) pour la Belgique et 55 euros (au lieu de 50) pour l'étranger à partir de janvier 2009

Après un vote à main levée la proposition a été adoptée à l'unanimité par les membres présents.

5. DIVERS

C'est devenu une tradition : l'AG se termine par un petit cadeau pour

tous les membres présents. Cette année, nous avons laissé la hasard

choisir

Une tombola gratuite

Nous avons donc voulu clôturer cette assemblée générale par quelques

cadeaux, ceci afin de vous remercier de nous avoir accompagnés tout au

long de cette année 2007. Nous espérons que les surprises auront été

agréables.

Nous avons pensé qu'offrir un abonnement gratuit pour 2008 à diverses

revues internationales était un cadeau très appréciable. Après avoir lancé

quelques mails au 4 coins du monde, Nous avons reçu 10 réponses

positives. Deux messages sont malheureusement restés sans suite, mais

le résultat dépassait largement nos espérances.

Nous remercions très sincèrement les sociétés qui nous ont accordés

ces abonnements gratuits, à savoir:

Gloria Maris (Belgische Vereniging voor Conchyliologie)

The Strandloper (Conchological Society of Southern Africa)

Triton (Israel Malacological Society)

Journal of Conchology et Molluse World (Conchological Society of

Great Britain & Ireland)

The Festivus (San Diego Shell Club)

Xenophora (Association Française de Conchyliologie)

American Conchologists (Conchologists of America)

Basteria et Spirula (Nederlandse Malacologische Vereniging)

Bolletino Malacologico et Notizario S.I.M (Societa Italiana di Malacologia)

Visaya (Philippines)

et bien sûr

Novapex et Novapex/Société (Société Belge de Malacologie)

Nous remercions également Mme Simone Maenhout qui nous a offert un très joli Pecten maximus de sa

fabrication comme autre lot pour cette tombola.

Treize heureux gagnants se sont partagés ces lots. Les autres membres présents recevront un lot surprise dans

deux ou trois mois, puisqu'il est de coutume que tous les membres participants à notre Assemblée Générale

reçoivent un petit cadeau d'amitié et de remerciement pour leur présence très appréciée lors de nos réunions.

Comme tous les ans également, l'AG s'est terminée par le verre de l'amitié !

Une séance du conseil d'administration s'est ensuite tenue pour élire en son sein Président, vice-président,

secrétaire et trésorier.

Au cours de cette séance des modifications sont intervenues au sein du conseil d'administration. Le poste de

secrétaire sera dorénavant occupé par Mme Annie LANGLEIT, Av. Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles, tandis

que celui de trésorier sera occupé par M. Marc ALEXANDRE, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret.

Les postes de président et vice-président restent inchangés, à savoir, occupés respectivement par M. Roland

HOUART et M. Claude VILVENS.

MERCI A TOUS d'être venu nous soutenir lors de cette Assemblée Générale! Nous espérons vous revoir

très souvent lors de nos prochaines activités !

14 NOVAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

à. L'exposition 2008 de la SBM

( Etienne MEULEMAN —

F Photos: Roland HOUART et Etienne MEULEMAN

Avec les contributions écrites de Marc ALEXANDRE, Christiane DELONGUEVILLE, Ralph

DUCHAMPS, Koen FRAUSSEN, Etienne LEURQUIN, Etienne MEULEMAN, Roland SCAILLET,

Claude VILVENS et Edgar WAIENGNIER

La première réunion de l'année de la Société Belge de Malacologie a été consacrée ce 12 janvier 2008 à

son Exposition : ses membres ont présenté quelques coquilles intéressantes de leur collection et les ont

commentés avec passion et originalité.

Pour rappel, l'Exposition est destinée à tout le monde et tout le monde est donc le bienvenu.

Comme chaque année, nous allons relater les divers thèmes abordés. Je vous invite à suivre le guide et

à vous laisser emporter par la douce musique des coquillages. En voiture !

Pour chaque

participant, des

photos …

et un article si ce

participant a

souhaité commenter

son sujet !

NovAPEXx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 15

Expo 2008

Chamidae en Méditerranée

Christiane DELONGUEVILLE & Roland SCAILLET

En Méditerranée, la famille des Chamidae (bivalves de l’ordre des Veneroïida) ne

compte que peu de représentants. Ils sont au nombre de huit, répartis en deux genres :

Chama Linnaeus, 1758 et Pseudochama Odhner, 1917. Ces bivalves ont en commun la

caractéristique d’être solidement fixés au substrat (pierres, formations coralligènes,

autres coquilles ou débris divers immergés) par une de leurs valves : celle de gauche

pour le genre Chama et celle de droite pour le genre Pseudochama.

Les espèces natives de Méditerranée comprennent trois représentants : Chama circinata Monterosato, 1878,

Chama gryphoides Linnaeus, 1758 et Pseudochama gryphina (Lamarck, 1819). Les deux espèces de Chama

sont morphologiquement très proches l’une de l’autre. Elles se différencient par la forme des lamelles présentes

sur leur valve supérieure : lamelles épineuses imbriquées pour C. gryphoides et lamelles arrondies distinctes

pour C. circinata. Cependant, la variabilité de l’ornementation de ces coquilles est telle qu’il n’est pas toujours

aisé de les différencier. Certains auteurs suggèrent de placer les deux espèces en synonymie bien que C.

circinata provienne de zones plus profondes que C. gryphoides. Dans cette hypothèse, il pourrait alors s’agir

d’écotypes différents. Sur la valve supérieure, l’umbo de Chama circinata et de Chama gryphoides est orienté de

16 NOVAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

gauche vers droite, alors que celui de Pseudochama gryphina est orienté de droite vers gauche. L'identification

de cette dernière espèce est donc aisée.

Cing espèces provenant de mer Rouge se sont introduites en Méditerranée orientale après avoir franchi le canal

de Suez. Chama pacifica Broderip, 1834 se multiplie actuellement de façon abondante le long des côtes

levantines et dans le golfe d’Iskenderun. Les coquilles des spécimens adultes sont épaisses, atteignent jusqu’à 8

cm de longueur et sont beaucoup plus grandes que celles des espèces natives de Méditerranée qui ne dépassent

guère 3 à 4 cm. Pseudochama corbieri (Jonas, 1846) ne fait l’objet que de rares citations : l’une en Attique -

Grèce (1946) et l’autre sur une plage d'Israël (1972). Son implantation en Méditerranée semble être moins

réussie que celle de Chama pacifica. Une valve inférieure est représentée dans l’atlas des espèces exotiques de

mollusques présents en Méditerranée édité par le CIESM. Chama aspera Reeve, 1846 a été collectée à plusieurs

reprises le long des côtes d’Israël et de Turquie. Quant aux deux autres, Chama asperella Lamarck, 1819 et

Chama brassica Reeve, 1846, elles font l’objet d’une observation unique sur les piliers d’une plateforme de

production de gaz au large d’ Ashgqelon (Israël).

En conclusion, voici donc encore une famille de mollusques dont le nombre de représentants en

Méditerranée s’étoffe par le fait des migrations lessepsiennes résultant de l’ouverture du canal de Suez, il y a

près de 140 ans déjà.

NovaPEXx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 17

Complexité et spécialisation des organes servant à

l’alimentation chez les Gymnosomes

Sophie VALTAT

18 NOVAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

Mes mollusques terrestres et dulcicoles

Marc Alexandre

Loin des magnifiques présentations élaborées de main de maître par nos amis membres qui

étaient également présents lors de cette exposition, j’ai voulu simplement vous faire partager le

plaisir que j'ai à rassembler petit à petit cette modeste collection de coquilles terrestres et de

dulcicoles.

Résultat d'échange avec un ami et de récoltes personnelles cette collection s’agrandit d’année

en année, surtout lors des magnifiques excursions organisées par notre ASBL ou à chaque fois

nous retrouvons gaîté et bonne humeur, mais aussi acquérir certaines connaissances sur notre superbe

patrimoine.

Je vous invite d’ailleurs à venir nombreux nous accompagner lors de ces excursions qui je suis sûr ne vous

laisseront jamais indifférents. Merci à tous de votre attention.

NovaPEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 19

3 A

Expo 2008

Les Buccinidae d’Antartique

Koen Fraussen

Les Buccinidae, bien connus par des grands coquillages d'eau froide de la région Arctique, sont

également présent dans la région Antarctique.

Cent-vingt espèces appartenant à la faune (sub-) Antarctique sont connues. Ils ont une coquille

principalement blanches; la plupart ont une taille adulte assez petite, de quelques millimètres

jusqu' à 2cm. Par contre, je vous présente ici quatre exemplaires de grande taille:

Neobuccinum eatoni (E. A. Smith, 1875) est circum-Antarctique, assez commun sur fonds vaseux entre 4 et

2000mètres de profondeur, de nombreux exemplaires ont trouvé le chemin des collections privées. Cette espèce

est variable, de ma collection je vous montre deux formes: des individus coniques et longs ou épais avec une

spire moins haute.

La coquille ressemble à certains Buccinum, un genre exclusivement Arctique.

Antarctoneptunea aurora (Hedley, 1916) est très rare et ressemble superficiellement à certains Neptunea species

(aussi un genre exclusivement Arctique).

Chlanificula thielei Powell, 1958, avec moins que 10 exemplaires connus, est vraiment une espèce mystérieuse.

La forme est assez spéciale et ressemble plus à un objet volant non identifié extra terrestre qu'à un buccin. En

plus, l'opercule est triangulaire avec 3 plis fortement marqués.

20 NOVAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

Les genres Neobuccinum E. A. Smith, 1875; Antarctoneptunea Dell, 1972 et Chlanificula Powell, 1958 sont

monotypiques, donc les trois espèces précédentes sont le seul membre du genre. |

Chlanidota (Pfefferia) chordata Strebel, 1908, endémique pour les Iles South Georgia, possède une sculpture

spirale splendide et ressemble fort au genre Ancistrolepis (aussi un genre exclusivement Arctique). |

Les coquillages présentés ici ont été trouvés par des pêcheurs dans leurs filets de dragues. La région Antarctique |

est fort protégée, il est donc très difficile de collectionner ces coquilles.

Le genre Neritodryas von Martens 1869

Ralph Duchamps

Ce genre est peu connu, voire inconnu de pas mal de

malacologues ou simples collectionneurs. Il nous est

apparu dans des collections ou dans des listes de vente

sous la dénomination de « Natica », « Helix » ou

« Nerita ». Et il était donc intéressant de faire la lumière

+8 à

Vas “à

Min |

EL LA

Voir article

complet p.34

Le Genre Nerttodryas

vou Martens, 1860

CAL ILTITAI TT)

2229332009

CELL ZT TA

6600080059

XI LITE

CUTTITEILITIT]

20622c129 DO + ©!

È ee 4 Al

AATITEITIT 7)

É6c996b86Le

PTT HJITET ]

NovaPrEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 21

Évocation du mystère de Noël avec des coquillages

Etienne Leurquin

Les coquillages font partie du bestiaire du Christ comme ils ont été depuis les temps anciens

des symboles mythologiques. Réel bonheur est le savoir-faire artistique utilisant les coquilles

nacrières en les gravant et en les sculptant et parcourir la thématique de l’ Avent, de la Noël et

du temps de la révélation.

Cheminement populaire, ces nacres sculptées appelées pentadines (Pinctada maxima,

Pinctada margaritifera) proviennent des ateliers de Bethléem, à destination tant orthodoxe

qu’occidentale. Brillance attirant petits et grands, ces coquilles-tableaux ont depuis la fin du

XVIIème siècle supplanté les ivoires, plus respectueuses aussi de l’écologie. Mais restons de

bons gestionnaires de la nature qui nous a été donnée gratuitement. C’est un vouloir et un

agir démocratique de se soucier de la création évolutive de Dieu.

La coquille-Saint-Jacques, la grande pélerine (Pecten maxima) et sa petite sœur (Pecten

jacobeus) nous guideront pour partir sur la plage en esprit d'enfance mais revenir avec des

trésors de spiritualité des eaux profondes. Conchyliologie et malacologie ainsi que

spiritualités sont passions généreuses ; nous le savons bien ! La nacre par son irisation

naturelle symbolise la transcendance de Dieu. La coquille-Saint-Jacques symbolise la main

du Père nous délivrant ses bienfaits. Pecten (peigne et donc chevelure) est signe de fécondité

agricole (herbe et blé) dans la mythologie ancienne ; Marie-Madeleine essuyant avec ses

cheveux le parfum répandu sur les pieds de Jésus est accueil du Vivant et préfiguration de

l’embaumement du Christ. Toutes ces pintadines émaillent les grandes fêtes de ce cycle

liturgique. L’homélie des messes complétera, approfondira notre cheminement de

découvertes. Chaque coquille ou montage d’objets nous font passer du profane au sacré,

partages humains solidaires revivifiés.

Exposition par association d’idées et, par exemple, passer de l’œuf en nacre à broder à la

boule de Noël dont elle tire son origine. C’est alors le moment de montrer que les « boîtiers »

de chapelets de nacre sont extraits d’autres coquilles nacrières (Turbo marmoratus) ou que le

Trochus niloticus a servi malgré sa forme et sa complexité à la fabrication de boutons. Ceci

nous a porté vers une prière de conviction et de foi : « les boutons de nacre de notre vie

s’enfilent comme paroles humaines et divines ». Parfois nous avons pu migrer d’un objet à

un concept spirituel jusqu’à évoquer un engagement concret : le pèlerin de la coquille Saint-

Jacques jusqu’à la croix en nacre de Jésus ; beauté évocatrice des objets pour conduire vers le

mystère de la fécondité convertie, de la re-naissance rédemptrice, cette vraie gloire du Christ,

notre espérance. Alors ces coquillages deviennent comme des paroles entendues et, pour

nous, acquièrent un sens nouveau, supplémentaire, plénier, selon le regard libre de chacun.

N.B. Cette même exposition a eu lieu en la cathédrale de Bruxelles (2007)

NOVAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

NovaAPEXx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 23

Quelques belles porcelaines…

Georges Vauquelin

etre

Speetacutar

24 NoOvAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

Le genre Rapana

Roland Houart

Voir article

complet p.38

Le genre Rapana est représenté par trois espèces récentes, totalisant quand même 11 noms, dont 8 sont

des synonymes plus récents (voir article dans ce numéro).

La coquille des Rapana est généralement volumineuse, atteignant parfois plus de 20 cm. Elle est ornée de

nombreuses lamelles axiales ou de varices et de nombreux cordons spiraux.

L'ouverture est large et protégée par un opercule. Le canal siphonal est court, très large avec un ombilic

très prononcé.

Deux autres genres sont parfois confondus avec le genre Rapana: le genre Neorapana Cooke, 1918, un

autre genre des Rapaninae et Rapa Bruguière, 1792, un Coralliophilinae (autre sous-famille des Muricidae).

Rapana bezoar (Linnaeus, 1767) est la plus petite des trois espèces. Elle vit principalement au nord-ouest de

l'Océan Pacifique (Japon, Chine, Vietnam,Taiwan).

Rapana rapiformis (Born, 1778), avec sa large ouverture, sa spire assez basse et son large canal siphonal est

très reconnaissable parmi les Rapana et parmi toutes les espèces peuplant son aire de distribution. Sa taille

moyenne varie entre 90 et 120 mm Son aire de répartition dans l'Indo-Pacifique est beaucoup plus étendue que

celle de ses deux congénères.

Rapana venosa (Valenciennes, 1846) est la plus connue et la plus commune des Rapana. L'ouverture est très

large, de couleur orange clair à orange vif sur le bord columellaire et sur le bord interne de la lèvre externe. La

coquille elle-même est brune avec des cordons spiraux parsemés de taches plus foncées. La taille moyenne de la

coquille de R. venosa varie entre 90 et 120 mm de haut, mais elle peut dépasser les 20 cm. Son aire de répartition

originale se limite au nord-ouest de l'Océan Pacifique, soit le Japon, la Corée, les côtes chinoises et Taiwan, mais

elle envahit peu à peu toutes les régions du globe (voir plus loin).

NovarEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 25

Expo 2008

Auprès de mon arbre.

Edgar Waïengnier

Auprès de mon arbre, je vivais heureux... On

connaît la suite ! Dommage pour Georges, mais le

mien, le vôtre, le NOTRE, est bien vivant !

Pour un arbre, vivre, c'est aussi remplacer les

branches "mortes" et faire de nouveaux

"bourgeons". C'est-à-dire, "évoluer" !

La publication de la "Classification phylogénétique

du vivant” de Guillaume Lecointre & Hervé Le

Guyader, a donné à Edgar l'occasion de "tailler" le

nouvel arbre. Simplifié, certes, mais illustrant

parfaitement les nouvelles tendances de la

phylogénie moderne.

Avec deux exemples à l'opposé l'un de l'autre: les

Hominoïdes (bourgeon) et les Myxinoïdes

(greffon ?), 1l a montré que l'arbre était toujours

bien "vivant" !

Plus de 160 organismes, "typiques", étaient

« branchés ». C’était un bel arbre de vie !

NOVAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

_ 1W/ EPA

NovaPEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 97

Expo 2008

Quelques bivalves que j’aime.….

Annie Langleit

28 NoOVAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

Expo 2008

Quelques Marginellidae

Jacques Senders

NovaPEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 29

Quelques belles coquilles d'Amérique du Sud

Claude VILVENS & Etienne MEULEMAN

Une fois n’est pas coutume, pourquoi ne pas s’associer pour présenter ensemble l’exposition. Les coquilles

d’ Amérique du Sud n'étant pas légion dans nos collections, nous avons pensé qu’il pourrait être intéressant pour

étoffer la table de les rassembler pour permettre aux visiteurs de découvrir un panel plus large d’espèces Sud-

Américaines. Après fusion de nos espèces respectives voilà le résultat obtenu.

Province magellane

EF DATE Cage 9 00 uit 1 so

Voilà la liste des espèces exposées :

Architectonicidae

Arcidae

Buccinidae

Bursidae

Calliostomatidae

Cardiidae

Cassidae

Heliacus cylindricus

Architectonica nobilis

anadara Brasiliana

Anadara ovalis

Aeneator loisae

Bursa bufo

Calliostoma bullisi

Calliostoma coppingeri

Calliostoma delli

Calliostoma jacquelinae

Calliostoma jucundum

Calliostoma militaris

Calliostoma nordenskjoldi

Calliostoma vinosum

Photinula coerulescens

Laevicardium brasiliarum

Papyridea soleniformis

Cassis Tuberosa

Morum oniscus

Phalium granulatum granulatum

Phalium granulatum peristephes

Province argentine

PP dents D AAË de ne ose

(Gmelin, 1791)

Rôding, 1798

(Lamarck, 1819)

(bruguière, 1789)

(Bruguière, 1792)

Clench & Turner, 1960

(Smith, 1880)

McLean & Andrade, 1982

Mc Lean, 1970

(Gould, 1849)

(von lhering, 1907)

Strebel, 1908

Quinn, 1992

(King & Broderip, 1831)

(bruguière, 1789)

(Linné, 1758)

(Linné, 1767)

(Born, 1778)

Pilsbry & McGinty 1939

NovaPEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

Brésil (île d'Itaparica)

Brésil (Tamadare)

Brésil (Sao Paulo)

Chili (Coquimbo)

Brésil (Recife)

Brésil (Itaparica Island)

Argentine (Rio Negro)

Chili (au large de Quintero)

Galapagos (San Cristobal)

Argentine (San Antonio Oeste)

Brésil (Rio de Janeiro)

Uruguay (île de Lobos)

Brésil (Guarapari)

Argentine (Ushuaia)

Brésil (Itamaraca)

Brésil

Brésil (North Santos)

C.V.

E.M.

C.V.

E.M.

NovaAPEXx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 31

Cassidae Semicassis labiata iheringi (Carcelles, 1953) Brésil (Sao Paulo) EM.

Cerithiidae Cerithium atratum (Born, 1778) Colombie (La Guajira) CV:

Chilodontidae Bathybembix humboldti Rehder, 1971 Pérou C.V.

Chilodontidae Bathybembix macdonaldi (Dall, 1890) Chili C.V.

Corbiculidae Neocorbicula limosa Maton, 1809 Uruguay (Soriano) E.M.

Corbiculidae Neocorbicula manilensis Uruguay (Soriano) E.M.

Crepidulidae Crepidula peruviana Lamarck, 1822 Pérou (Lima) E.M.

Cymatidae Fusitriton magellanicum (Rôding, 1798) Argentine E.M.

Donacidae Donax Hanleyanus Philippi Uruguay (Rocha) EM.

Fissurellidae Fissurella latimarginata Sowerby, 1835 Chili (Caldera) C.V.

Fissurellidae Fissurella maxima Sowerby, 1834 Chili (Cobquecura) C.V.

Fissurellidae Fissurella punctatissima Pilsbry, 1890 Chili (Carriac Bajo) C.V.

Fissurellidae Fissurella peruviana Lamarck, 1822 Pérou E.M.

Littorinidae Littoraria angulifera (Lamarck, 1822) Brésil (Guarapari channel) C.V.

Littorinidae Littoraria nebulosa (Lamarck, 1822) Vénézuela (Barcelona) C.V.

Littorinidae Nodilittorina peruviana (Lamarck, 1822) Chili (Algarrobo) C.V.

Littorinidae Nodilittorina vermeiji Bandel & Kadolsky, 1982 Brésil (île Fernando de Noronha) C.V.

Lucinidae Divaricella quadrisulcata (Orbigny, 1842) Brésil (tamaraca) E.M.

Mactridae Mactra Isabelleana (D'orbigny) Uruguay (Piriapolis) E.M.

Megalobulimidae Megalobulimus oblongus (Müller, 1774) Uruguay C.V.

Melongenidae Pugilina morio (Linné, 1758) Brésil E.M.

Mesodesmatidae Mesodesma donacium (Lamarch, 1818) Chili (Coquimbo) E.M.

Muricidae Concholepas concholepas (Bruguière, 1792) Pérou E.M.

Muricidae Hexaplex princeps (Broderip, 1833) Pérou E.M.

Muricidae Homalocantha oxycantha (Broderip, 1833) Equateur E.M.

Muricidae Murex chrysostoma Sowerby, 1834 Venezuela E.M.

Muricidae Purpura planospira (Lamarck, 1822) Pérou E.M.

Muricidae Siratus consulea AH. Verrill, 1950 Brésil (Cacoes) E.M.

Muricidae Stramonitrophon plicatus (Lightfoot, 1786) Argentine (Golfe de San José) E.M.

Muricidae Trophon geversianus (Pallas, 1774) Argentine (Tierra del Fuego) E.M.

Muricidae Trophon varians Argentine E.M.

Mycetopodidae Anodontites crispatus D'orbigny, 1835 Argnetine (Arroyo guaviyu) EM.

Mycetopodidae Anodontites felix Pilsbry Uruguay E.M.

Mycetopodidae Anodontites Spixii D'orbigny, 1835 Argentine (Arroyo Mandisovi) E.M.

Mycetopodidae Anodontites trapesialis Gray, 1865 Uruguay (Rio Yi) E.M.

Olividae Oliva fulgurator Rôding, 1798 Venezuela E.M.

Olividae Oliva peruviana Lamarck, 1811 Chili (Loco y Conchas) E.M.

Pectenidae Chlamys ornata (Lamarck, 1819) Brésil (Guarapari) E.M.

Pectenidae Chlamys patagonica (Dunker, 1850) Argentine E.M.

Pholadidae Cyrtopleura costata (Linné, 1758) Brésil E.M.

Psamobiidae Asaphis deflorata (Linné, 1758) Brésil E.M.

Psamobiidae Sanguinolaria cruenta (Lightfoot, 1786) Brésil (Camburiu) E.M.

Siliquariidae Siliquaria modesta Dall, 1881 Brésil (Barra, Salvador, Bahia) C.V.

Solecurtidae Tagelus plebeius (Lightfoot, 1786) Brésil (Rio grande del Sul) E.M.

Spondylidae Spondylus americanus (Hermann, 1781) Brésil (Fortaleza) E.M.

Spondylidae Spondylus gilvus (Reve, 1856) Brésil (Recife) E.M.

Spondylidae Spondylus ictericus (Reve, 1856) Brésil (Recife) EM.

Strombidae Strombus gallus (Linné, 1758) Brésil E.M.

Strombidae Strombus goliath Schrôter, 1805 Brésil E.M.

Strombidae Strombus granulatus Swainson, 1822 Chili E.M.

Strombidae Strombus peruvianus Swainson, 1822 Nord Pérou E.M.

Strophocheilidae Chiliborus chilensis Sowerby, 1833 Chili (Zappatta) C.V.

Strophocheilidae Strophocheilus pudicus Müller, 1774 Brésil (lheus, état de Bahia) C.V.

Turbinellidae Vasum cassiforme (Kiener, 1841) Brésil E.M.

Turbinidae Astrea brevispina Lamarck, ? Colombie (La Guajira) C.V.

Turbinidae Astrea latispina (Philippi, 1844) Brésil (Meaipe) C.V.

32 NOVAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

lurbinidae Lithopoma tuber (Linné, 1767) Vénézuela (Pampatar) C.V.

Turbinidae Prisogaster niger (Wood, 1828) Chili (Maitencillo) C.V.

Turbinidae Tegula ignota Ramirez-Bohme, 1976 Chili C:V:

Turbinidae Tegula orbignyana (Pilsbry, 1900) Argentine (Lago Escondido) C.V.

Turbinidae Tegula panamensis (Philippi, 1849) Equateur (Anconcito) C.V.

Turbinidae Tegula patagonica d'Orbigny, 1840 Uruguay (La Pedrera) C.V.

Turbinidae Turbo canaliculatus Hermann, 1781 Brésil (Salvador de Bahia) C.V.

Turbinidae Tegula atra (Lesson, 1830) Chili (Palo Buque Beach) C.V.

Veneridae Amiantis purpuratus Brésil E.M.

Volutidae Adelomelon beckii Argentine E.M.

Volutidae Adelomelon brasiliana (Lamarck, 1811) Argentine E.M.

Volutidae Odontocymbiola americana (Reve, 1856) Brésil E.M.

Volutidae Zidonia dufresnei (Donovan, 1823) Argentine E.M.

Volutidae Zidonia dufresnei (Donovan, 1823) Brésil (Rio de Janeiro) E.M.

Xenophoridae Tugurium Caribaeum Petit Brésil EM.

Merci à tous de votre participation et à l’année prochaine

ee)

NovaPEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

Je ne résiste pas à la tentation de vous partager le montage réalisé par Roland.

148843:

snétèsss

34 NOVAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

LT Le Genre Neritodryas von Martens, 1869

2 Se

ÉLEEN Ralph DUCHAMPS

Ce genre est peu connu, voire inconnu de pas mal de malacologues ou simples collectionneurs. Il nous

est apparut dans des collections ou dans des listes de vente sous la dénomination de « Natica », « Helix » ou

« Nerita ».

Veritndeyus dasbis 1 nmelin 129:

Cnétans <a : Phudoparenen

Si dès l’origine de la systématique introduite par Linnæus, le nom de Nerita apparaît en 1758, cette appellation

englobe pas mal de concepts qui n’ont rien à voir avec les Nertidæ (Ex. Natica). Par contre, certaines espèces

comme cornea où porcellana furent décrites par Linnæus sous les genres respectifs de Helix et Patella. Is

appartiennent aujourd’hui aux genres Neritodryas et Septaria. I à fallu attendre 1816 pour assister à la création

par Lamarck, du genre Neritina. A cette époque on enregistre une définition très catégorique, les Neritidæ marins

sont des Nerita, tandis que les Neritina proviennent d’eaux douces. Ces notions ont à juste titre bien évoluées

depuis. Si nous devions poursuivre cette classification arbitraire des 18è et 19è siècle nous devrions déclarer que

les espèces du genre Neritodryas sont des Neritidæ terrestres. En effet, ces mollusques vivent en général le long

des fleuves et cours d’eaux jusqu’à l'embouchure qui conduit à la mer. Les Neritodryas se fixent sur des pierres,

des racines de palétuviers ou des troncs d’arbres, mais dans la partie aérienne ; donc hors de l’eau. Certains

auteurs ou récolteurs tels que Sowerby, Cuming, Reeve, Récluz et von Martens déclarent que les récoltes ont été

faites à des hauteurs jusqu’à 7 m au dessus du niveau de l’eau. Ce qui est certain, c’est que ces espèces doivent

vivre dans un milieu chaud et humide et profiter des embruns.

En systématique cela se présente de la manière suivante :

NovaPrEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 35

Phylum Mollusca

Classe Gastropoda

Sous-classe Prosobranchia ou Streptoneura (système nerveux croisé par suite de la torsion du corps,

branchies vers l’avant du corps)

Super-famille Neritoidea

Famille Neritidæ

Genre Neritodryas

Les caractéristiques principales de ce genre sont : une coquille globuleuse et légère, une spire basse et

aplatie aux tours peu nombreux, fréquemment érodés. Le dernier tour est grand, sa surface lisse ou avec une

sculpture spiralée large et peu profonde, absence totale d’épines. La couleur va du jaune orangé au brun très

sombre, et d’une teinte uniforme parfois traversée de lignes, zébrures et (ou) taches plus ou moins nombreuses.

L'ouverture demi circulaire a un aspect de porcelaine, la lèvre externe est tranchante. L’ombilic est clos. La

columelle est lisse et brillante ; son bord est entier ou garni de petits denticules.

L’opercule calcaire est costulé, en forme de demi lune à bord tranchant. Pauci spiral, le nucléus est

excentré ; la face externe est lisse et parfois très légèrement granuleuse, la teinte va du brun foncé au noir absolu.

La face postérieure possède 2 apophyses, dont la supérieure est longue, incurvée, avec des côtes se terminant en

forme de digitations. L’apophyse inférieure est arrondie et fait penser à une cheville.

La radula rhipidoglosse de formule —. 5. 1. 5. —. soit 1 dent rachidienne centrale «R » plus large que

longue, une première dent latérale « L 1 » allongée de forme rectangulaire, la suivante « L 2 » est trapézoïdale,

la « L 3 » de forme triangulaire et posée sur sa pointe forme la liaison entre les précédentes et les dents « L 4 &

L 5 ». Suivent, les dents marginales uncinées au nombre de 138 chez N. cornea.

Le genre Neritodryas a pour espèce type : N. cornea (Linnæus, 1758). La description est plus que

succincte, et donne comme référence la fig. « M » de la planche X de d’Argenville 1°* édition 1742. A ne pas

confondre avec les rééditions de 1757, 1772 et 1780 reprises par de Favanne où la planche correspondante est la

VIL.

Nerytodryas cornea (Linnæus, 1758) Coquille semi-globuleuse, spire faible comportant 3 tours dont le dernier

est très convexe, très grand dernier tour pourvu de sillons décurrents qui s’effacent vers la fin de ce tour. Ce

caractère est indiqué par Linnæus : obsolete striata. La coloration externe est très variable de même que le

pattern. La callosité columellaire est jaunâtre avec parfois une large tache rouge sanguin vers la base. L’opercule

est d’un brun noirâtre, liseré de clair, du côté du labre.

Dimensions : haut. < 26 mm, larg. < 26 mm, prof. < 15 mm ; Ouverture h. + 11,5 mm I. + 15 mm.

Espèce côtière, embouchure de fleuve vivant au dessus du niveau de l’eau, dans les mangroves, sur les racines

d’arbres ou sur des pierres. La distribution se réparti dans le sud-est Pacifique.

Nerytodryas dubia (Gmelin, 1791) La description est très comparable à N. cornea, mais l’apex est plus saïllant,

absence de sillons sur le dernier tour, lignes de croissance bien visibles, l’ouverture va du jaune foncé au rouge,

la columelle est teintée de jaune orangé à noir en passant par le rouge. Les dimensions, de même que la

distribution sont identiques à l’espèce précédente. Toutefois, la radula est légèrement différente de celle de N.

cornea.

Nerytodryas dubia (Gmelin, 1791) var. apiata (Récluz, 1843) ou espèce ?. Considérée par l’auteur comme

espèce endémique de l’Ile Negros (Philippines) vivant dans les torrents montagneux, et appartenant au genre

Neritina, nous devons rectifier cela. Ce mollusque appartient au genre Neritodryas dont il présente toutes les

caractéristiques, et qui se démarquent en ordre principal du genre Neritina par une radula et un opercule très

différents. Par contre, s’agit-il d’une espèce en soi, ou d’une variété de N.dubia. Récluz en 1850 renvoie le

lecteur vers Sowerby, 1849, sp. 38. Celui-ci reprend la description de Récluz qu’il complète en écrivant

« semblable à dubia, mais avec une spire moins marquée et une columelle vraiment peu crénelée. Reeve (1855)

reprend le même texte que Sowerby, tandis que v. Martens (1879) ne prend pas position, n’ayant jamais eu

l’occasion de voir un spécimen, et constatant que personne ne possède de radula ni d’opercule. Tryon (1888)

opte pour une variété, à moins que ce ne soit un exemplaire juvénile (16 mm). Dans notre collection nous

possédons un exemplaire de 22, 92 mm d’une taille adulte et qui correspond totalement aux descriptions de

Récluz & Sowerby, et dont l’origine est l’Ile Negros, mais nous ne possédons pas la partie molle, ni l’opercule.

Nerytodryas subsulcata (Sowerby, 1836). Cette espèce a été considérée comme Nerita par Linnæus, 1758 (Syst.

Nat. X : 777) ; Neritina subsulcata Sowerby, 1836 ; Neritina sulcata Anton, 1839 ; Neritina cornea var.

subsulcata_Sowerby, 1849 pour finalement être classé par v. Martens dans un nouveau genre : Neritodryas en

1869 et apparaître comme une espèce séparée et valide. La coquille est semi-globuleuse avec une spire étroite

36 NOvAPEXx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

comportant 3, 5 tours. Le dernier tour est grand de teinte olive à brun avec des sillons plus marqués que chez

cornea . L'ouverture est très oblique, grande et semi-lunaire. La plage columellaire est large, aplatie, elle

présente un aspect de porcelaine blanche marquée d’un nuage foncé, noirâtre depuis la zone pariétale. Le bord

columellaire est droit et légèrement concave.

Dimensions : haut. < 37 mm, larg. < 28 mm, prof. < 21 mm ; Ouverture h. + 10 mm 1. + 22 mm.

Distribution : Malaisie, Indonésie, Philippines, Ile Nicobar, Fidji, Nouvelles Hébrides, Iles Salomons.

Neritodryas chimmoi (Reeve, 1856) La différence par rapport aux espèces précédentes est telle, qu'aucune

confusion n’est possible. Les parties molles contiennent des pigments qui teintent l’animal en bleu sombre. La

coquille est ovale, la spire est faiblement saillante et très souvent érodée. Les tours supérieurs sont concaves,

striés de côtes ou sillons, qui sont quelque peu fluxueux sur la suture. Le dernier tour comporte 27 stries.

L'ensemble de la coquille est garni d’un périostracum variant du brun au noir. La plage columellaire est lisse,

subaiguë, en pente descendante, teintée de couleur sang sur fond noirâtre. L’opercule corné est rouge-bleuâtre.

Dimensions : haut. < 39 mm, larg. < 30, 5 mm, prof. < 21 mm Ouverture h. + 19 mm 1. + 26 mm.

v. Martens cite une hauteur de 42 mm et une largeur de 35 mm.

Distribution : Nouvelle Calédonie.

Neritodryas notabilis Riech, 1935 Cette espèce, de description plus récente, est plus grande que les précédentes.

Elle devrait se retrouver dans beaucoup de collections, ce qui n’est apparemment pas le cas. Cela s’explique

probablement par son aire de distribution qui à ce jour se limite aux Iles Salomons. La coquille est semi-

globuleuse et oblique par rapport à son axe. La spire compte 3 %4 tours et le dernier tour présente a sa partie

supérieure un cordon important sur toute sa longueur. Le dernier tour comporte 30 à 35 stries. L'ensemble de la

coquille est garni d’un périostracum variant du brun au noir. Le pattern se compose de lignes brisées, noires,

courant sur toute la longueur sous l’aspect de 3 bandes. Parfois se décor se présente d’une manière treillissée. La

plage columellaire est lisse et brillante subaiguë, en pente descendante, de couleur verdâtre, marquée d’un nuage

foncé, noirâtre depuis la zone pariétale. Le bord columellaire est garni de 14 à 20 denticules. Dimensions : haut.

£ 51,5 mm, larg. < 47 mm, prof. < 40 mm ; Ouverture h. + 28 mm 1. + 37 mm.

Distribution : Les Iles Salomon ; Choiseul, Malaita, Namatanai, Buma, Doma, Guadalcanal.

Radula de /Veritodryas cornea

(

UTP

25{L

— Dents radulaires de Nerilodryas chimmoi (Reeve, 1856)

D. C. Dent Centrale (rachidienne)

D. L. I. Dent Latérale Interne

D. I. Dent Intermédiaire

D. L. E. Dent Latérale Externe

D'après Starmühlner, 1970 (modifié) O.R.S.T.O.M. sér. Hydrobiol., vol. IV, n° 3/4 : 34 Fig. 11

NovaAPEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

ADD. 20. Haduln von Nerilodryas notubilis Ricch,

Archiv für naturgestichte, 1937 vol. 6 : 75

Neritodryas cornea Neritodryas cornea

(Linnæus, 1758) (Linnæus, 1758)

opercule face externe :

opercule face interne

Neritodryas dubia

. Neritodryas dubia

(Gmelin, 1791) (Gmelin, 1791)

opercule face externe opercule face interne

Neritodryas subsulcata Neritodryas subsulcata

(Sowerby, 1836) (Sowerby, 1836)

opercule face externe opercule, face interne

38 NovaAPEXx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

Pre 4 Le genre Rapana Schumacher, 1817

FES (Gastropoda: Muricidae: Rapaninae)

Roland HOUART

Les Muricidae, dont les Rapana font partie, sont composés de plus ou moins 1500 à 1600 espèces récentes (non

fossiles) et se divisent en 10 sous-familles (ou 9 selon des avis divergents).

Rapana est le genre type de la sous-famille des Rapaninae, autrefois connue également sous le nom de Thaïdinae

(un synonyme). D'autres noms ont d'ailleurs été proposés pour cette sous-famille.

D'autres genres dont les noms nous sont familiers appartiennent à cette sous-famille : Concholepas Lamarck,

1801, Drupa Roding, 1798, Drupella Thiele, 1925, Purpura Bruguière, 1789, Thais Rôding, 1798, Mancinella

Link, 1807, pour en citer parmi les plus connus.

Le genre Rapana est lui seulement représenté par 3 espèces récentes, totalisant quand même 11 noms, dont 8

sont des synonymes plus récents.

Rapana bezoar (Linnaeus, 1767) (espèce type)

Buccinum bezoar Linnaeus, 1767

Volema pheata Rôding, 1798

Rapana foliacea Schumacher, 1817

Rapana rapiformis (Born, 1778)

Murex rapiformis Born, 1778

Murex rapa Gmelin, 1791

Rapa volema Rüding, 1798

Buccinum bulbosa Dillwyn, 1817

Rapana venosa (Valenciennes, 1846)

Purpura venosa Valenciennes, 1846

Rapana marginata Valenciennes, 1846

Rapana thomasiana Crosse, 1861

Rapana pechiliensis Grabau & King, 1928

La coquille des Rapana est généralement volumineuse, atteignant parfois plus de 20 cm. Elle est ornée de

nombreuses lamelles axiales ou de varices et de nombreux cordons spiraux.

L'ouverture est large et protégée par un opercule corné avec nucleus latéral (Fig. 3).

Le canal siphonal est court, très large avec un ombilic très prononcé.

La ruban radulaire (Figs 1-2) des Rapana est formé de nombreuses dents composées d'une dent rachidienne et de

deux dents latérales. La rachidienne est ornée d'un long denticule central, d'un denticule latéral flanqué de petites

pointes, et de nombreux petits denticules marginaux. Les deux dents latérales sont en forme de faucille avec une

base assez large.

1-2. Radula de Rapana venosa (échelle 100 um)

3. Opercule de Rapana rapiformis (40 mm)

Deux autres genres sont parfois confondus avec le genre Rapanaï: le genre Neorapana Cooke, 1918, [exemple

Neorapana grandis (Sowerby, 1835) (Fig. 11)] un autre genre des Rapaninae et Rapa Bruguière, 1792, [exemple

NovaPEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 39

Rapa rapa (Linnaeus, 1758) (Fig. 12)] un Coralliophilinae (autre sous-famille des Muricidae). Les

Coralliophilinae sont caractérisés par l'absence totale de radula.

Rapana bezoar (Linnaeus, 1767)

Figs 4, 8-9

Rapana bezoar est la plus petite des trois espèces. Elle atteint exceptionnellement une hauteur de 90 mm (record:

90,7 mm) mais la taille moyenne varie entre 60 et 70 mm. Elle est ornée de très nombreuses lamelles axiales sur

toute sa surface, de 5 ou 6 cordons spiraux primaires et de quelques cordons secondaires. Sa couleur varie du blanc

sale au beige.

Elle vit principalement au nord-ouest de l'Océan Pacifique (Japon, Chine, Vietnam, Taiwan) (Fig. 4).

Rapana rapiformis (Born, 1778)

Figs 5, 7

Avec sa large ouverture, sa spire assez basse et son large canal siphonal, cette espèce est très reconnaissable parmi

les Rapana et parmi toutes les espèces peuplant son aire de distribution. Sa taille moyenne varie entre 90 et 120 mm

et le record homologué (Pisor, 2005) est de 142,7 mm. Elle est ornée de 4 cordons spiraux primaires peu distincts

chez certains adultes et de nombreux cordons secondaires et tertiaires. La coquille est brune avec de fines bandes

plus claires.

Son aire de répartition dans l'Indo-Pacifique est beaucoup plus étendue que celle de ses deux congénères (Fig. 5),

depuis l'Afrique du Sud où elle est présente dans la Province du Natal, jusqu'en Mer Rouge, Dans tout l'Océan

Indien jusqu'en Australie Occidentale, l'Indonésie, les Philippines, les côtes asiatiques, le sud du Japon, la

Papouasie, le Queensland et la Nouvelle-Calédonie qui semble être la limite ouest pour la distribution de cette

espèce dans l'Océan Pacifique.

Cette espèce est apparemment également invasive en Méditerranée avec une seule signalisation près du Canal de

Suez (Barash & Danin, 1992 et Houart, 2001).

Rapana venosa (Valenciennes, 1846)

Figs 6, 10

Voici l'espèce la plus connue et la plus commune des Rapana. Elle est ornée de 4 cordons spiraux primaires, parfois

bien visibles et de nombreux cordons secondaires et tertiaires. L'ouverture est très large, de couleur orange clair à

orange vif sur le bord columellaire et sur le bord interne de la lèvre externe. La coquille elle-même est brune avec

des cordons spiraux parsemés de taches plus foncées.

La taille moyenne de la coquille de À. venosa varie entre 90 et 120 mm de haut, mais elle peut dépasser les 20 cm,

avec un record établi à 212,3 mm (Pisor, 2005). L'holotype de Rapana thomasiana (un synonyme), déposé au

BMNH mesure 20 cm.

Son aire de répartition originale se limite au nord-ouest de l'Océan Pacifique, soit le Japon, la Corée, les côtes

chinoises et Taiwan. Elle est maintenant également signalée en Indonésie (Dharma, 2001) et dans le Golfe d'Oman

(Bosch et al, 1995).

Les ballasts de navires aidant, cette espèce s'est très vite développée en Mer Noire et dans la Méditerranée (Houart,

2001) et sa présence est maintenant signalée dans l'Atlantique et en Mer du Nord (Camus, 2001; Vink et al, 2005;

Nieuweg & Vink, 2007).

D'autres signalisations récentes la rapportent des Etats-Unis (Virginie) et d'Argentine (Rio de la Plata) (Harding,

2005; Giberto et al, 2005).

Il est certain, au vu de la rapidité de dispersion de cette espèce, que nous la retrouverons bientôt dans d'autres

régions du globe (Fig. 6).

Remerciements. Je remercie le Dr. Anders Warén (Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, Stockholm) pour la préparation et

les photographies au microscope électronique à balayage de la radule de Rapana venosa.

Références

Barash, A. & Danin, Z. 1992. Fauna Palestina - Mollusca I. Annoted list of Mediterranean molluscs of Israël and

Sinai. Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities, Jerusalem: 1-405.

Bosch, D.T., Dance, S.P., Moolenbeek, R.G & Oliver, P.G 1995. Seashells of Eastern Arabia. Ed. P. Dance,

Motivate Publishing: 1-296.

Camus, P. 2001. Un bien discret et redoutable prédateur de coquillages, L’exotique globe-trotter : Rapana venosa.

La Vigie 26: 3-9.

40 NoOVAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

Dharma, B. 2005. Recent and fossil Indonesian shells. Conchbooks, Hackenheim: 1-424.

Giberto, D. A., Bremec, Claudia S., Schejter L., Schiariti A., Mianzan H., Acha E. M. 2005. The invasive rapa

whelk Rapana venosa : status and potential ecological impacts in the Rio de la Plata estuary, Argentina-

Uruguay. Journal of Shellfisheries Research.

Harding, J. M. 200$. Veined rapa whelk range extensions in the Virginia waters of Chesapeake Bay, USA.

Journal of Shellfisheries Research.

Houart, 2001. À review of the Recent Mediterranean and Northeastern Atlantic species of Muricidae. Evolver:

1-227.

Nieweg, D.C. & Vink, R.J. 2007. Over de genetische afstamming van Rapana venosa (Gastropoda: Muricidae)

uit de Noordzee. Spirula 359: 163-165.

Pisor, D.L. 2005. Pisor's registery of world record size shells. Conchbooks: 1-171.

Vink, R.J, Nieweg, D.C, Post, J.N.J. 2005. Rapana venosa (Valenciennes, 1846) (Gastropoda: Muricidae:

Rapaninae): een nieuwe invasieve soort voor Nederland (en Engeland)? Spirula 345: 152-155

“

Fig. 6. Distribution of Rapana venosa (Valenciennes. 1846)

NovarEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 41

——…—…—…—…—…————————————————————————————_—_—_—_ ——__ __ _ __ _

Figures 7-10 (coll. R. Houart)

7. Rapana rapiformis (Born, 1778). Sorsogon, Philippines, 102 mm.

8-9. Rapana bezoar (Linnaeus, 1767). Anori, Shima, Mie Prefecture, Japon, 62 mm.

10. Rapana venosa (Valenciennes, 1846). Détroit du Bosphore, Turquie, 123 mm.

11. Neorapana grandis (Sowerby, 1835). Fernandina Id, Galapagos, 84,2 mm.

12. Rapa rapa (Linnaeus, 1758). Philippines, 86 mm.

42 NOVAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

Excursion de la Société Belge de Malacologie

Dans la Région d’Andenne (29 septembre 2007)

Etienne MEULEMAN

La région visitée en cette fin de mois de septembre se situe dans un triangle formé par Andenne, Namêche et

Faulx-les-Tombes dans la Province de Namur. Les sites se trouvent en bord de Meuse. Rendez-vous fut donc

donné aux courageux malacologues pour prospecter les environs en cette journée automnale. Notons que la

pluie nous a presque épargné et ce n’est qu’en rentrant dans les voitures à la fin de la journée que quelques

gouttes ont osé montrer le bout de leur nez.

Au cours de cette journée, quatre sites ont été inspectés :

- Site 1 : situé entre Andenne et Vezin à proximité de l’eau le long de la route. Terrain calcaire avec de la

végétation basse.

- Site 2 : Sclaigneau (Vezin) non loin d’une carrière.

- Site 3 : Le long de la N942 en direction de Faulx-les-Tombes au carrefour avec la route qui se dirige vers

Thon.

- Site 4 : Un peu plus loin sur la N942 en direction de Faulx-les-Tombes.

EE sr LE AE ve

psc: :

: ANDENNE ;,#

e-/ès-Dames

è SS ai 4 |

AS Naméche + “4

CEA

Pause déjeuner

Les déterminations sont basées sur les récoltes de Roland Houart, Claude Vilvens et Etienne Meuleman.

NovAPEXx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 43

Site 1 : Entre Andenne et Vezin

Le site visité se trouve le long de la route non loin d la Meuse. Le terrain est de type calcaire avec une

végétation composée d’herbe et de petits arbustes. Ce site s’est révélé intéressant surtout pour les petites

espèces.

Famille Cochlicopidae Pilsbry, 1900 (1879)

Genre Cochlicopa À. Férussac, 1821

+ Cochlicopa lubrica (O.F. Müller, 1774)

Famille Valloniidae Morse, 1864

Genre Vallonia Risso, 1826

+ Vallonia costata (OF. Müller, 1774) [Roland]

+ Vallonia pulchella (O.F. Müller, 1774)

Famille Pupillidae Turton, 1831

Genre Pupilla Fleming, 1828

+ Pupilla (Pupilla) muscorum (Linnaeus, 1758)

Famille Vertiginidae Fitzinger, 1833

Genre Vertigo O.F. Müller, 1773

+ Vertigo (Vertigo) pusilla O.F. Müller, 1774 [Roland only]

Famille Clausiliidae J.E. Gray, 1855

Genre Clausilia Draparnaud, 1805

+ Clausilia (Clausilia) rugosa parvula (A. Férussac, 1807)

Genre Balea J.E. Gray, 1824

+ Balea (Alinda) biplicata (Montagu, 1803)

Famille Patulidae Tryon, 1866

Genre Discus Fitzinger, 1833

+ Discus (Gonyodiscus) rotundatus (O.F. Müller, 1774)

Famille Oxychilidae P. Hesse, 1927 (1879)

Genre Oxychilus Fitzinger, 1833

+ Oxychilus (Oxychilus) cellarius (O.F. Müller, 1774)

+ Oxychilus (Oxychilus) draparnaudi (H. Beck, 1837)

Genre Aegopinella Lindholm, 1927

+ Aegopinella nitidula (Draparnaud, 1805)

Famille Bradybaenidae PILSBRY, 1934 (1898)

Genre Fruticicola Held, 1838

+ Fruticicola fruticum (O.F. Müller, 1774)

Famille Helicodontidae Kobelt, 1904

Genre Helicodonta A. Férussac, 1821

+ Helicodonta obvoluta (OF. Müller, 1774)

Famille Cochlicellidae Schileyko, 1972

Famille Hygromiidae Tryon, 1866

Genre Trichia W. Hartmann, 1840

° Trichia (Trichia) hispida (Linnaeus, 1758)

Genre Monachoides Gude & B.B. Woodward, 1921

+ Monachoides incarnatus (O.F. Müller, 1774)

Famille Helicidae Rafinesque, 1815

Genre Helix LINNAEUS, 1758

+ Helix (Helix) pomatia Linnaeus, 1758

Site 2 : Sclaigneau (Vezin)

Ce site est situé dans un sous-bois non loin d’une carrière dans le hameau de Sclaigneau. A cet endroit, une

dizaine d’espèces ont été récoltées.

44 NoOvAPEXx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

Famille Pomatiidae Newton, 1891

Genre Pomatias S. Studer, 1789

+ Pomatias elegans (O.F. Müller, 1774)

Famille Clausiliidae J.E. Gray, 1855

Genre Clausilia Draparnaud, 1805

+ Clausilia (Clausilia) bidentata (Swüm, 1765)

Famille Patulidae Tryon, 1866

Genre Discus Fitzinger, 1833

+ Discus (Gonyodiscus) rotundatus (O.F. Müller, 1774)

Famille Oxychilidae P. Hesse, 1927 (1879)

Genre Oxychilus Fitzinger, 1833

+ Oxychilus (Oxychilus) cellarius (O.F. Müller, 1774)

+ Oxychilus (Ortizius) helveticus (Blum, 1881)

Genre Aegopinella Lindholm, 1927

-* Aegopinella nitidula (Draparnaud, 1805)

Famille Bradybaenidae PILSBRY, 1934 (1898)

Genre Fruticicola Held, 1838

+ Fruticicola fruticum (O.F. Müller, 1774)

Famille Helicodontidae Kobelt, 1904

Genre Helicodonta À. Férussac, 1821

+ Helicodonta obvoluta (O.F. Müller, 1774)

Famille Hygromiidae Tryon, 1866

Genre Monachoides Gude & B.B. Woodward, 1921

+ Monachoides incarnatus (O.F. Müller, 1774)

Famille Helicidae Rafinesque, 1815

Genre Cepaea HELD, 1838

+ Cepaea (Cepaea) hortensis (O.F. Müller, 1774)

Genre Helix LINNAEUS, 1758

+ Helix (Helix) pomatia Linnaeus, 1758

Avant de continuer notre parcours vers le troisième site, nous nous sommes octroyés un petit temps de repos

pour déguster un petit repas ensemble dans un snack-friterie (la Petit Maison) à Namèche. Bon appétit ;-)

Continuons notre route le ventre plein et rendons-nous au :

Site 3 : Le long de la N942 au carrefour vers Thon

Le site se trouve dans un sous-bois. La récolte a été moins fructueuse, mais le site était agréable. Nous avons ici

quitté la Meuse et nous nous trouvons dans une petite vallée creusée par la Rau de Samson.

Famille Pomatiidae Newton, 1891

Genre Pomatias S. Studer, 1789

+ Pomatias elegans (OF. Müller, 1774)

Famille Clausiliidae J.E. Gray, 1855

Genre Macrogastra W. Hartmann, 1841

+ Macrogastra (Pseudovestia) rolphii (Turton, 1826)

+ Macrogastra (Pyrostoma) attenuata lineolata (Held, 1836)

Genre Clausilia Draparnaud, 1805

+ Clausilia (Clausilia) bidentata (Stôm, 1765)

Famille Oxychilidae P. Hesse, 1927 (1879)

Genre Oxychilus Fitzinger, 1833

+ Oxychilus (Ortizius) helveticus (Blum, 1881)

Famille Bradybaenidae PILSBRY, 1934 (1898)

Genre Fruticicola Held, 1838

- Fruticicola fruticum (O.F. Müller, 1774)

Famille Helicodontidae Kobelt, 1904

Genre Helicodonta A. Férussac, 1821

- Helicodonta obvoluta (O.F. Müller, 1774)

Famille Hygromiidae Tryon, 1866

NovaAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 45

Genre Monachoides Gude & B.B. Woodward, 1921

+ Monachoides incarnatus (O.F. Müller, 1774)

Famille Helicidae Rafinesque, 1815

Genre Cepaea HELD, 1838

+ Cepaea (Cepaea) hortensis (O.F. Müller, 1774)

Genre Helix LINNAEUS, 1758

- Helix (Helix) pomatia Linnaeus, 1758

[Roland]

Site 4 : Un peu plus loin sur la route en direction de Faulx-les-Tombes

Le site est fort identique au site n°3 et le nombre d’espèces récoltées fut fort médiocre. ©

Famille Pomatiidae Newton, 1891

Genre Pomatias S. Studer, 1789

+ Pomatias elegans (O.F. Müller, 1774)

Famille Oxychilidae P. Hesse, 1927 (1879)

Genre Oxychilus Fitzinger, 1833

+ Oxychilus (Oxychilus) cellarius (O.F. Müller, 1774)

- Oxychilus (Oxychilus) draparnaudi (H. Beck, 1837)

+ Oxychilus (Ortizius) helveticus (Blum, 1881)

Famille Hygromiidae Tryon, 1866

Genre Monachoides Gude & B.B. Woodward, 1921

+ Monachoides incarnatus (O.F. Müller, 1774)

Famille Helicidae Rafinesque, 1815

Genre Cepaea HELD, 1838

+ Cepaea (Cepaea) nemoralis (Linnaeus, 1758)

En conclusion, le bilan de la journée ne fut pas trop décevant. Merci à Roland, Claude et 1 de ses fils, Yvonne

et un de ses neveux, Marc Alexandre et une de mes nièces d’êtres venus à cette excursion. Nous avons pu

découvrir une belle région et passer une agréable journée à la recherche de coquillages. Merci à tous et rendez-

vous encore plus nombreux j'espère à notre prochaine excursion.

Oxychilus (Oxychilus) draparnaudi (H. Beck, 1837)

46 NoOvAPEXx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

Helicodonta obvoluta (O.F. Müller, 1774)

Clausilia bidentata (Strôm, 1765)

Ouvrages consultés

- Adam, W., 1960. Faune de Belgique — Mollusques (Tome 1). Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de

Belgique, Bruxelles.

- Collectif, 2003. Topografische Atlas BELGIE — Atlas Topographique Belgique. Institut Géographique

National, Bruxelles

- Kerney M.P. & Cameron R.A.D., 1999. Guide des escargots et limaces d'Europe. Delachaux et Niestlé,

Lausanne.

- Pfleger V., 1989. Guide des coquillages et mollusques. Hatier, Friboug.

NovaAPEXx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 47

L'écho des réunions

Marc ALEXANDRE, Roland HOUART & Claude VILVENS

Réunion du 10 novembre 2007 (RH — ph.CV) > Christiane Delongueville & Roland

Scaillet : Incursion au Groenland.

Delonguevilie - Scailiet

10 novembre 2007

Tasiilaq - Groenland - Juillet 2006

Avec son brio habituel, Christiane Delongueville, aidé par Roland Scaillet à la préparation et à la projection,

nous a présenté son séjour au Groenland.

Avec des noms aussi enchanteurs que Kulusuk, Tasiilag, Ikatek et Amitsivartik, les quatre endroits visités situés

au Sud-est de l'île, nous pouvions nous attendre à un certain dépaysement. Ce fut chose faite !

Ce territoire arctique autonome relié au Danemark est quatre fois aussi grand que la France, mais possède une

population d'à peine 57000 habitants. Elle est composée à 88% d'Inuits, venus de Sibérie en 6000 avant J.C.

Première étape: Kulusuk. Nous avons pu admirer quelques vues

splendides, des maisons, des fjords, des glaciers, des icebergs et

même un cimetière typique de l'endroit. Les récoltes sur les

rochers n'ont rapportés que plusieurs Littorina saxatilis, espèce

omniprésente, et un Cryptonatica affinis trouvé sur la plage.

Deuxième étape: Tasiilaq. Cette ville de 1924 habitants nous a

valu quelques merveilleuses diapositives: petites maisons en

planche, peintes en vert, bleu, jaune ou brun, noyées dans un

paysage composé d'herbe, d'eau, de neige, de glaciers et de fleurs

(nous étions au mois de juillet). Nous avons également visité par

l'image une petite

habitation typique du début

du 20°" siècle. Une récolte APR PET

effectuée sur la plage, =

parmi les fucus, le sable et les rochers a permis de trouver Littorina

saxatilis, Mytilus edulis, Mya pseudoarenaia et Serripes groenlandicus.

Troisième étape: Ikatek. Un petit village où séchaient des peaux de

phoques mais où la plage s'est révélée vide de mollusques.

Dernière étape: Amitisivartik. Une petite excursion dans un fjord à l'aide

d'un habitant et de son canot a permis de récolter Buccinum cyaneum et

autres gastéropodes et bivalves.

Toutes les espèces furent magnifiquement illustrées par de très belles

diapositives.

Le Groenland, un territoire où les endroits abritant des mollusques sont

malheureusement très difficiles d'accès et pour lequel la littérature

spécialisée est quasi-inexistante, mais une île magnifique que Christiane a

parfaitement bien illustrée par de splendides diapositives.

48 NovaAPEXx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

Réunion du 15 décembre 2007 (MA) + Claude Vilvens : Les documentaires télévisés sur

les mollusques à destination du grand public.

Vous voulez des idées pour un mariage, un banquet, une conférence faîtes appel à Claude Vilvens comme on dit

chez nous « il a toujours une pièce à mettre au trou », si nous sommes en panne de conférencier pour une

réunion, ne vous tracassez pas Claude à une solution, un conférencier absent lors d’un de nos événements

importants il le remplace au pied lever et avec panache.

Vous l’aurez compris la projection des documentaires, c’est

l’idée de Claude et quelle idée, même si celle-ci peut paraître

simpliste au départ, non ! non ! Pas avec Mr Vilvens car

celui-ci ne fait jamais les choses à moitié.

Pour cette fois ci 1l nous avait préparé des devoirs, nous avons

dû juger de la qualité des documentaires, du sérieux

scientifique et aussi de leur approche vis-à-vis du grand

public, devoirs que nous nous sommes tous appliqués de

remplir car le maître surveillait, je plains ces élèves en

interro ;-) et pas moyen de copier sur le voisin.

Lors de cette projection nous avons pu admirer quatre petits

films, deux appartenaient à l’émission c’est pas sorcier (FR3)

et deux au jardin extraordinaire (RTBF).

Les thèmes des différents films étaient les mollusques en

général, les céphalopodes et les gastéropodes.

L’équipe de c’est pas sorcier

Suite à cette magnifique projection tout le monde a remis ces feuilles de cotation, les

différents films étaient jugées sur :

La structure du documentaire

L’exactitude scientifique

L’esthétique

La démarche de vulgarisation

L'apport naturaliste et environnemental

VNYNNN NY

Voici les résultats :

C’est pas sorcier : Les mollusques obtiennent une moyenne de 8,3/10

Le jardin extraordinaire : Les gastéropodes obtiennent une moyenne de 8,3/10

C’est pas sorcier : Les céphalopodes obtiennent une moyenne de 8,4/10

card PRÉ RRR Ae A ARE RS d Claudine Brasseur du

. jé in extraordinaire : Les céphalopodes obtiennent une moyenne de dir beton de

NV EN

Jardin

NovaPEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 49

Quoi de neuf ?

Claude VILVENS & Ralph DUCHAMPS

Comme chaque année : la Bourse d'Anvers de la BVC !

BELGISCHE VERENIGING VOOR CONCHYLIOLOGIE V.Z.W.

Belgian Society for Conchology - Association Belge de Conchyliologie

www.bvc-gloriamaris.be

18°" BOURSE INTERNATIONALE

AUX COQUILLAGES

10-11 mai 2007

Antwerpen — Belgium

For information and reservations please contact :

C. Krijnen (secretary Shell Show)

Burg. Jansenstraat 10 - 5037 NC Tilburg - The Netherlands

Tel.: ++31 — (0)13 4630607 - e-mail: bvc.shellshow @planet.nl

Samedi 10mai:10h-18h Sports hall Schijnpoort

Dimanche 11 mai: 10h-16h Schijnpoortweg 55 - 57

2060 Antwerpen

Bourse de l' A.F.C. Section Nord

12 èmes Journées Internationales des Coquillages

Organisées par l'Association Conchyliologique du Nord

les 25 et 26 Octobre 2008

à FACHES-THUMESNIL (Sud de Lille)

Renseignements et inscriptions: Michel Ghesquière

97 Route de Wervicq

59560 Comines

Tél.: 03.20.39.09.13 / e-mail: michel.ghesquiere @tele2.fr

50 NoOvaAPEXx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

Marie Louise De Coster (Milou Bresson)

Née à Aarsele (Tielt) le 15-08-1922 - Décédée à Bruxelles, le 20-12-2007

Alors que la Noël se préparait chez nous tous, nous

apprenions la pénible disparition de notre amie de 35 ans.

Nous nous souvenons encore de sa démarche concernant

la SBM et ses activités. Elle vint, accompagnée de son

époux à une réunion de notre société. Nos activités ayant

eu le don de lui plaire, Madame Bresson souscrivit

immédiatement à son affiliation. C’était en 1972. Peu à

peu sa participation à nos activités devint plus

importante.

Au fil des ans elle présenta des comptes-rendus de

voyages avec projection de dias, pour ARION, Milou

reprit la rubrique « Visite chez un collectionneur » de

même que l’assemblage de cette revue de la vie de la Sté

Belge de Malacologie. Nombreux furent ses voyages,

principalement en Afrique, au Salvador et aux Antilles.

Son importante collection, comprends des spécimens

qu’elle a récoltés et achetés dans ces régions. Elle était

une fidèle participante aux excursions ainsi qu’aux

banquets annuels. A la retraite de M. Georges Bresson,

son époux, Milou nous quitta pour aller vivre au soleil du

côté de Perpignan, mais son absence fut de courte durée,

car elle ne pouvait se résoudre à vivre loin de sa famille

et de ses amis.

Au sein de la SBM elle fut membre du Conseil

d’Administration de 1976 à 1999 et occupa la vice-

présidence de notre société, durant quelques années.

Nous tenons à présenter au nom de la Société Belge de

Malacologie nos plus sincères condoléances à sa famille et tout spécialement à ses trois filles.

Personnellement, nous gardons un souvenir ému d’un couple d’amis avec qui nous entretenions des relations

privilégiées.

Ralph Duchamps

Assemblage de ARION revue de la Soc. Belge de Malacologie le 2 août 1990. Dans le fond, à gauche une vitrine

contenant une partie de la collection de coquillages de Madame Milou Bresson.

NovarEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 51

Quelques nouvelles publications

Claude VILVENS, Roland HOUART & Etienne MEULEMAN

LA MOULE PERLIERE ET

LES NAYADES DE FRANCE

Histoire d'une sauvegarde

par Gilbert Cochet (dessins de Noël Gouilloux)

pp. 1-32, nombreuses photographies et gravures Edition Catiche Productions

couleurs. Renseignements: caticheprod @ wanadoo.fr

Format 17 x 24 cm, couverture souple.

Prix: 7.20 EUR

Depuis 2 ou 3 ans, on parle beaucoup de la Moule

perlière : sans doute les préoccupations environnement de plus en

plus pressantes n'y sont-elles pas étrangères (voir la rubrique

"Morceaux choisis" avec Natagora) …

C'est donc sans trop de surprise que j'ai découvert, bien en

évidence, ce petit fascicule dans le vaste choix de livres proposés

par la Maison liégeoise de l'environnement (endroit magnifique

pour le naturaliste ©).

Dans un langage clair et avec de belles illustrations,

l'auteur nous explique en détail la situation des grands bivalves

d'eau douce, accessoirement susceptibles de fabriquer des perles.

Ainsi, la première partie de l'ouvrage (la plus étendue) décrit tout

ce qui touche la Moule perlière proprement dite, soit Margaritifera

C4, d margaritifera : charnière (avec deux dents cardinales sur la valve

perlière CA LE COS oauche, une sur la droite), siphons postérieurs inhalant (bordé de

histoire | papilles brunes) et exhalant (à bord lisse), reproduction et

un | développement de larves glochidies qui se fixent sur les branchies

sauvegarde de salmonidés (exclusivement le saumon atlantique et la truite

TE fario) avant que les jeunes moules rejoignent le fond. Le rôle de

| bio-indicateur est bien mis en évidence : une moule adulte filtre 50

litres d'es eau par jour ! Mais elle réclame des cours d'eau oligotrophes de préférence en terrains siliceux :

autrement dit, la présence de nitrates ou de phosphates (provenant notamment des techniques agricoles) lui est

fatale. De plus, elle a besoin d'un fons à sédiments meuble pour permettre l'enfoncement : si donc le transport

des sables et des graviers est entravé par des barrages ou des rectifications de cours, le comatage résultant sera

négatif pour notre moule. Après une étude de sa répartition passée et présente, les causes du déclin sont passées

en revue, en plus de celles déjà signalées : pollution et recalibrage des cours d'eau mais aussi récoltes des moules

pour leur perle et introduction du rat musqué.

La deuxième héroïne est la Grande mulette (Pseudounio auricularius) à la

lourde coquille (avec des lents latérales en plus des cardinales). Sa reproduction utilise

également des poissons hôtes, comme l'esturgeon. Elle a les mêmes exigences que la

Moule perlière, avec les mêmes facteurs de danger.

Enfin, un panorama général des nayades (grands bivalves dulcicoles de type

Unionidae et Maragaritiferidae) de France est brossé. L'ouvrage se termine avec des

considérations sur les parures et les perles et un appel pour une tentative de sauvegarde

des ces belles espèces de Mollusques dulcicoles.

Pour le prix très modique que j'ai déboursé, j'ai appris beaucoup de choses :

vous pouvez en faire autant ;-) !

Claude Vilvens

Lan

NovaAPEXx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

RECENTLY COLLECTED SHELLS OF VIETNAM

par Nguyèn Ngoc THACH

pp. 1-263 + 118 planches couleurs. Mostra Mondiale Malacologica: malacologia @ fastnet.it

Format: 215 x 300 mm, couverture carton rigide. Publié par: L'Informatore Piceno & N.N.T. 60124 Ancona,

Prix non communiqué. Italie.

—— Quatre ans après son livre intitulé "Shells of Vietnam",

re le Dr. Thach nous revient avec cet ouvrage de 263 pages

Nguyên_Ngoc THACH agrémenté de nombreuses planches couleurs pour un total de

près de 2000 figures, afin de nous présenter les coquillages

Recently c cotlected récoltés récemment au Vietnam. L'ouvrage traite essentiellement

des coquilles marines, même si deux planches sont dédiées à

SH = -| quelques espèces terrestres. Les deux livres se complètent très

_ — {| bien car si quelques espèces présentes dans le premier volume

sont à nouveau illustrées ici, la plupart des coquilles n'y

figuraient pas.

Un préface nous résume le contenu du livre et nous

présente la région explorée. Les remerciements d'usage sont

suivis de la liste des localités citées tout au long des

descriptions. Il est par ailleurs dommage que la carte figurant

dans le premier volume ne soit plus reproduite ici, un oubli

probablement, néanmoins facilement contournable. L'auteur

nous présente ensuite quelques espèces terrestres photographiées

in situ et des coquilles marines avec l'animal et illustre les

principaux opercules. Il nous montre aussi quelques timbres

vietnamiens ayant des mollusques comme motif et illustre les

espèces décrites récemment du Vietnam, ainsi que quelques

coquilles senestres et hybrides.

L'auteur passe ensuite à la classification des mollusques

vietnamiens avant de nous emmener vers la partie systématique.

Les espèces sont présentées avec le nom d'auteur, la date de

description, la synonymie la plus courante et le nom vernaculaire vietnamien. Une courte description

accompagnée de la taille moyenne de l'espèce, de l'habitat, de la distribution au Vietnam et de la fréquence

termine chaque présentation. Quelques centaines d'espèces récemment récoltées sont ainsi décrites. Le livre se

termine par une bibliographie de 12 pages listant des livres ou des articles, pour la plupart récents (de 1950 à nos

jours), par une liste des familles illustrées sur les quelques 108 planches et par un index des noms anglais,

vietnamiens et scientifiques. Les planches 1 à 79 illustrent la plupart des espèces tandis que les planches 80 à

118, figurant quelques 612 coquilles, illustrent surtout les variations intra-spécifiques.

Si vous possédez le premier volume intitulé "Shells of Vietnam" n'hésitez pas à vous procurer son

deuxième ouvrage si vous voulez un aperçu complet des mollusques marins de cette région. Si vous ne possédez

pas le premier volume, offrez-vous quand même celui-ci, vous ne le regretterez pas, et puis. faites-vous offrir

le premier ! Bonne lecture.

Roland Houart

NovarEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 53

REGARD SUR LES COQUILLAGES

par Philippe BOUCHET et Gilles MERMET

pp. 1-162, nombreuses illustrations couleurs. Prix: 49 € + frais d'envoi. Imprimerie

Format: 250 x 320 mm, couverture carton rigide. Nationale/Actes Sud. 13200 Arles. 2007

Quand un malacologue et un photographe se

rencontrent et décident de mettre leur “art” en commun, cela ne

peut nous donner que du plaisir. Le plaisir de la lecture et le

plaisir des yeux! "Regard sur les coquillages" est une

introduction et une promenade dans le monde des mollusques et

des coquillages, ou comme le souligne très bien Philippe

Bouchet ” … le partage d'une passion qui le fait courir depuis

toujours".

Mollusques … coquillages … coquilles …

conchyliologue … malacologue … Quelle est la signification de

ces termes? Leurs différences? Tant de questions, tant

d'interrogations que Philippe Bouchet, directeur du laboratoire

de malacologie au Muséum national d'histoire naturelle de

Paris, aborde et commente dans son livre.

Les illustrations de Gilles Mermet sont un délice pour

les yeux. Page après page, chapitre après chapitre, on

Ve Ve Fe découvre ou on redécouvre ces joyaux de la nature sous forme

LA L f mr à \ de photos et grâce à la plume "magique" de Philippe Bouchet

(y qui allie l'art de raconter l'histoire et de captiver le lecteur.

Le livre se divise en 6 chapitres. Le premier, intitulé

prosaïquement "Vous êtes ici", nous fait découvrir le "petit"

monde des mollusques et de la recherche. "Explorer et

découvrir" comme l'indique son nom, nous emporte ensuite

vers les explorations lointaines (et moins lointaines) qui permettent de découvrir une faune particulièrement

intéressante et/ou encore inconnue, dans les forêts tropicales, sur les récifs coralliens ou dans les

profondeurs abyssales. Philippe dirige également la mission d'exploration de la faune marine du Pacifique

Sud et participe régulièrement, depuis de nombreuses années, aux différentes missions mises sur pied par le

MNEN et l'IRD (Institut de recherche pour le développement), basé en Nouvelle-Calédonie. Qui donc est

mieux placé que lui pour nous en parler et nous faire vivre ses rêves, ses espoirs, ses découvertes, ses cris de

victoires, le mode de vie à bord d'un navire de recherches, le tri, la dispersion vers les différents spécialistes

de par le monde et in fine, la publication du résultat de multiples recherches.

Le monde de la systématique est abordé dans le chapitre suivant intitulé "Nommer", tout un

programme. Les auteurs y commentent le code de nomenclature zoologique, le nom des espèces et la formation

des noms scientifiques (pour l'anecdote je ne savais pas que quelqu'un avait nommé une espèce Allo allo ou bien

encore Abra cadabra … ).

Le chapitre intitulé "Au Muséum et nulle part ailleurs" nous fait découvrir la richesse des collections du

MNEAN, de sa typothèque et leurs sources d'approvisionnement. Je ne pourrai vous résumer ce que Philippe

Bouchet nous dévoile sur les quelques 9 pages de texte, mais je vous laisse le soin de le découvrir par vous-

même.

Dans le chapitre suivant "les collectionneurs sont-ils environnementalement incorrects" les auteurs

mettent l'accent sur la fréquence des espèces et définissent les termes "espèces communes", "peu communes",

"rares" et/ou "menacées d'extinction". Certaines causes d'extinction ou de raréfaction sont analysées de façon

approfondie. Leur conclusion, basée sur cette analyse, me semble correcte et pleine de bon sens, du moins

dans le domaine qui nous préoccupe ici, même si moi aussi, dans ce cas bien précis, je ne suis sans doute pas

entièrement impartial.

Le dernier chapitre est consacré aux musées et à l'utilité des collections qu'ils abritent. Ici non plus je ne

vais pas vous résumer ces pages, mais je vous laisserai découvrir ce que les auteurs, et en particulier Philippe

Bouchet, en disent.

Que vous dire en guise de conclusion, celle-ci s'impose d'elle-même: faites-vous ce plaisir, offrez-vous ce

livre et dévorez-le de la première à la dernière page, vous en ressortirez plus riche en connaissances et heureux

de constater que nous collaborons pour la plupart un peu (ou un peu plus) à la recherche dans le domaine

malacologique.

COQ LA

Roland Houart

54 NOVAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

COQUILLAGES

par Paul Starosta et Jacques Senders

pp. 1-384, nombreuses photographies couleurs. Edition du SEUIL

Format 24 x 34 cm, couverture cartonnée.

Prix: 59 euros + frais d'envoi.

Qui ne connaît Jacques Senders, chimiste de profession,

naturaliste dans l'âme, grand voyageur et collectionneur devant

l'Eternel. Ses nombreux voyages circum-mondiaux et ses

plongées sous-marines lui ont permis d'observer d'innombrables

formes vivantes in situ et de rassembler une collection de

coquillages mariant esthétisme et valeur scientifique.

Ses connaissances en la matière lui ont d'ailleurs permis de

découvrir de nouvelles espèces qu'il mit à la disposition du monde

scientifique, nous valant quelques descriptions très intéressantes.

Jacques est également l'auteur, avec son épouse Rita, de "Guide

des coquillages de collection" publié chez Duculot et avec Guido

Poppe, de "An annoted price catalogue of marine shells" publié

chez l'Informatore Piceno, Ancona. Il fut également vice-président

de la Société Belge de Malacologie.

Ce livre, Jacques le voulait pour mettre en image les plus beaux

coquillages de sa collection, encore fallait-il faire un choix parmi

les quelques centaines de splendides pièces garnissant tiroirs et

vitrines. Pour ce faire il s'allia à Paul Starosta, biologiste de

formation, naturaliste dans l'âme également et photographe

professionnel depuis plus de vingt ans. A deux ils nous offrent un

ouvrage imposant et magnifiquement illustré.

Dans un préface de quelques 11 pages, Paolo Portoghesi nous

trace l'histoire de la conchyliologie et de la malacologie depuis

Aristote jusqu'à nos jours, ses origines, ses légendes, ses .… poètes, son implication dans les religions, et même,

et surtout, dans l'architecture. L'introduction prend la suite avec quelques titres accrocheurs tels "autopsie d'un

coquillage", "de la tête au pied", "un manteau magique", "armure, camouflage et fuite", pour ne citer que ces

quatre là.

Sur plus de 330 pages nous pouvons ensuite admirer les pièces choisies par les auteurs, très souvent présentées

en pleine page couleur (24 x 34 cm), quelquefois en demi-page. Toutes les coquilles sont splendidement

illustrées. Pour les gastéropodes d'abord, le photographe fait intervenir un jeu d'ombres et de lumière et y réussit

pleinement avec Cassis norai, Cypraea aurantium et autres Charonia tritonis. Les terrestres se partagent une

vingtaine de pages, en laissant ensuite la place aux bivalves marins, illustrés par 36 photographies, pour se

clôturer par les Argonautidae, les Nautilidae, les Spirulidae, les Dentaliidae et les chitons.

Le livre se termine par quelques données scientifiques se résumant à la présentation des différentes classes de

mollusques et des familles illustrées, et par un index des noms scientifiques.

Un volume qui nous ravira par ses splendides illustrations et qui tiendra une place de choix chez chacun de nous.

Roland Houart

COQUILLAGES

De la parure aux arts décoratifs

par Ingrid Thomas

pp. 1-256, nombreuses photographies couleurs de Edition Citadelles & Mazenod (www.citadelles-

grande qualité. mazenod.com)

Format 25.5 x 32.5 cm, couverture rigide. ISBN : 978-2-85088-237-1

Prix : 65 euros (prix indicatif payé à la librairie du

Musée du quai Branly à Paris)

NovaPrEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 55

Ce très beau livre nous fait découvrir ou redécouvrir toutes les

utilisations des coquilles par les hommes. Après une introduction

sur les relations entre l’homme et la coquille, l’utilité du

coquillage, la symbolique, .. l’auteur nous emmène en voyage en

balayant tout les domaines d’utilisation. En six chapitres, nous

découvrons les coquillages taillés, les bijoux de coquillages, le

coquillage dans l’art, les créations en coquillages, le coquillage en

architecture et les coquillages dans les arts décoratifs.

(@ (©) QUIL AGES A la fin du livre, nous trouvons une série de renseignements très

utiles sur les collections publiques, les grottes de coquillages ou

encore la littérature ou les sites Internet disponibles. En parlant

des sites Internet, je ne peux m’empêcher de citer l’introduction

de ce petit chapitre : « La liste des sites Internet ci-dessous

n'entend pas être exhaustive. On y trouvera cependant les plus

importants sites internationaux non commerciaux qui dispensent

une information sur la collecte des coquillages et l’étude des

mollusques ». Il me plaît de citer cette introduction vu que le site

CITADELLES de la S.B.M. y est repris en deuxième position ;-) Chouette non !

MAZEXOD

De la parure

aux arts décoratifs

Bref, un livre qui doit figurer dans la bibliothèque d’un malacologue tant pour la beauté de ses images que par la

qualité des renseignements qu’il renferme. Bonne lecture et bon voyage au pays des coquillages !

Etienne Meuleman

Morceaux choisis

Claude VILVENS

Voici quelques articles concernant les Mollusques et la biodiversité parues ces derniers mois dans

diverses revues. Une copie disponible à la bibliothèque de la SBM.

Natagora : n°22 —- novembe-décembre 2007 - Rendre la pêche aux moules par Gregory

Motte (pp.22-25)

Grégory Motte, bien connu dans les milieux naturalistes, a coordonné un

projet LIFE Nature (c'est-à-dire visant à la conservation de la nature sur des sites

Natura 2000) dans lequel plusieurs personnes ont œuvré à éviter la disparition de la

Moule perlière (Margaritifera margaritifera) dans les cours d'eau des Ardennes et

de l'Eifel. Après avoir rappelé la recherche effrénée des perles produites par cette

moule au cours des 19°" et 20°" siècle, ainsi que son mode de reproduction avec

développement de larves qui se fixent sur les branchies de salmonidés (ce qui est

une symbiose, car la moule secrète une substance qui protège la truite des

champignons), l'auteur en vient à ce qui justifie probablement l'intérêt pour cette

moule : son rôle de bio-indicateur pour la qualité de l'eau qui l'héberge. Vu ses

exigences, il a fallu convaincre les agriculteurs de clôturer les berges et d'installer

des abreuvoirs (pour éviter le colmatage des CE suite au eee par le bétail),

les forestiers de retirer des

résineux de fonds de vallée et

envisager une campagne visant à limiter les épandages de

fertilisants et de pesticides. Ce dernier objectif implique d'y

consacrer des moyens auxquels la Région Wallonne et le

Parc Naturel Hautes-Fagnes-Eifel contribueront. C'est en

fait tout un biotope qui s'en trouvera ainsi protégé, pour le

bénéfice non seulement de la Moule perlière et de la

Mulette épaisse, mais des poissons, des oiseaux (cincle

plongeur, martin-pêcheur, cigogne noire), de la loutre et

des papillons (nacré, cuivré de la bistorte).

56 NOVAPEXx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

Nous avons reçu

Sa.

LES NATURALISTES DE LA HAUTE LESSE

Claude VILVENS

©G10

LS HATURALSTES

(Belgique) DELA

N°238, novembre-décembre 2007 HAUTE LESSE

Calendrier des activités

Sommaire

Informations diverses

Présentation de l'association

Calendrier détaillé des activités

Nos lecteurs nous écrivent

. Comptes rendus des activités

AnDnBUNRE

Initiation à la reconnaissances des zoocécidies à Han-sur-Lesse (18 août)

Prospection mycologique dans les bois de Famenne à Bure et Briquemont (1 septembre) 100

Évaluation biologique de la qualité des eaux du Vachau (3) entre Briquemont et Lalou (15 sept) 102

Observations ornithologiques à Wellin — Les migrations d'automne (30 septembre) 107

Prospection mycologique dans les bois de Famenne à Rochefort (6 octobre) 108

Sortie pluridisciplinaire dans les environs de Ave : la nature en automne (7 octobre) 110

Initiation à la mycologie au Thier des Falizes à Rochefort (19 octobre) 113

Observations ornithologiques à Sohier — Honnay (20 octobre) 115

8. Chronique de l’environnement

Le Schéma de Structure de la ville de Rochefort 116

Les éoliennes de Bure (Tellin)

cjo

LES NATURALISTES DE LA HAUTE LESSE

(Belgique)

LS HATURALOTES

N°239, janvier-février 2008 DELA

UE LES

1. Calendrier des activités

2. Sommaire

3. Informations diverses

4. Présentation de l'association

5. Calendrier détaillé des activités

6. Nos lecteurs nous écrivent

7. Comptes rendus des activités

Évaluation biologique de la qualité du Ri de Vachau à Jamblinne et Villers/Lesse (3 novembre ) 119

Souper des Natus à Briquemont (10 novembre ) 123

Chasse aux noisettes et recherche des traces d’animaux ( Belvaux — Resteigne) (18 novembre) 123

Soirée de réflexion entre naturalistes : La protection de la nature, c’est quoi ? (22 novembre } 126

Observations mycologiques à Resteigne (1 décembre ) 127

Promenade familiale du dimanche après-midi à Wellin (9 décembre) 129

Promenade hivernale dans la vallée de l’Ourthe à Nadrin (15 décembre) 130

8. Table des Matières

NoOvAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 57

GLORIA MARIS

(Belgique néerlandophone)

Vol. 46, N°3, août 2007

Dekkers À.

Description of two new Colubrabia species from the South China Seas and

the Philippines ( Gastropoda:Colubrariidae)

Verbinnen G. & Buijse J.A.

Red Sea Mollusca part : Bursidae

Monsecour D. & Wuyts J.

An overview of the genus Drupa Rôüding, 1798 (Gastropoda:Muricidae)

Delsaerdt À.

Nerita incerta von dem Busch in Philippi, 1844 in the Solomon Islands.

BELGIAN JOURNAL OF ZOOLOGY

(Belgique)

Vol. 137, N° 2, juillet 2007

Des sujets extrêmement variés, mais rien de spécifique sur les Mollusques @

BASTERIA

(Pays Bas)

Vol. 71, N° 4-6, décembre 2007

BELLO, G.: Ommastrephes bartramii (Cephalopoda, Ommastrephidae) in the Gulf of

Taranto, eastern Mediterranean Sea

CADEE, G.C., & H.W. NIFHUTIS: Broken Littorina littorea shells: predation by birds? ..101

BRUGGEN, A.C. VAN: An interesting achatinid (Gastropoda, Pulmonata, Achatinidae)

and other land snails from Benguera Island off central Mozambique

AARTSEN, J.J. VAN, & E. GITTENBERGER: On the authorship and date of publication

of Lepton subtrigonum and Lepton lacerum (Bivalvia, Veneroida, Leptonidae)

ARCONADA, B. E. ROLÂN & H.D. BOETERS: A revision of the genus Alzoniella

Giusti & Bodon, 1984 (Gastropoda, Caenogastropoda, Hydrobiidae) on the Ibe-

rian Peninsula and its implications for the systematics of the European

hydrobiid fauna

JANSSEN, A.W., KI. SCHNETLER & C. HEILMANN-CLAUSEN: Notes on the sys-

tematics, morphology and biostratigraphy of fossil holoplanktonic Mollusca,

19. Pteropods (Gastropoda, Euthecosomata) from the Eocene Lillebaelt Clay

Formation (Denmark, Jylland)

VERMEULEN, J.J.: Notes on the non-marine molluscs of Borneo 10. The genera

Bruggennea, Gulella and Sinoennea (Gastropoda, Pulmonata, Streptaxidae)

SMRIGLIO, C. J. PRKLÆ, A. DI GIULIO & P. MARIOTTINI: Two new mathildids from

the Mediterranean Sea (Gastropoda, Heterobranchia, Mathildidae)

MAASSEN, W.J.M.:: Notes on terrestrial molluscs of the island of Sulawesi. 4. The

genus Diplommatina (Gastropoda, Caenogastropoda, Diplommatinidae)

VERMEULEN, JJ, & D.J. JUNAU: Bukit Sarang (Sarawak, Malaysia), an isolated lime-

stone hill with an extraordinary snail fauna

ROWSON, B.: Gulella (Juventigulella) ngerezae spec. nov. (Gastropoda, Pulmonata,

Streptaxidae), a new endemic land snaïl from the Ukaguru Mountains, Tanzania . 22

58 NoOvAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

THE FESTIVUS

(U.S.A. — Californie)

Vol. XXXIX, N°10, octobre 2007

Club news

In Memoriam: Mary McPeak

Report and perspectives on the fortieth annual meeting, Western Society of Malacologists

HANS BERTSCH

Two up-coming meetings in southern California

Conus lucidus in the Solomon Islands

JOHN K. TUCKER, FRANCISCO SICILIA-GUILLÉN & MANUEL J. TENORIO

THE FESTIVUS

(U.S.A. — Californie)

Vol. XXXIX, N°11, novembre 2007

Club news

Growth series for Malea ringens (Swainson, 1822) and Semicassis centiquadrata (Valenciennes, 1832)

(Gastropoda: Mollusca)

CAROL SKOGLUND

Conchologists of America Convention 2007

DAVID B. WALLER

Selected Index for 2007

SCHRIFTEN ZUR MALAKOZOOLOGIE

(Allemagne)

Vol. 23, août 2007

NAGEL. K.-O., SCHWARZER, À., FETTHAUER, M. & SCHNEIDER, J.: Wiederentdeckung

der Flussperlmuschel, Margaritifera margaritifera (L. 1758), im Westerwald

(Rheinland-PPa12) 2 ea cannes er de ee le I

SZEKERES, M.: Four new subspecies of Alopia H. & A. ADAMS 1855 (Gastropoda,

Pulmonata Claus Ua) 7

RICHLING, L. FRANKE, F., FERNANDEZ V.. A.& SIGARRETA V..S.: New data on the micro-

land snails Eutrochatella (Microviana) spinopoma AGUAYO 1943 and

Eutrochatella (Microviana) holguinensis AGUAYO 1932 (Neritopsina:

Helicinidae) in the province of Holgufn, eastern Cuba). 19

STRATMANN, D. & SCHWABE, E.: Description of a new Calliostoma species from Samoan

Islands (Mollusca, Gastropoda: Calliostomatidae). 25

WIESE, V. & RICHLING. L: Pyrulofusus deformis in Nordostgrônland (Gastropoda:

Bacémidae) Re nee ete OT 30

MEsUD, C.: On the identity of Mitra exigua VON MALTZAN 1884 (Mollusca:

GaASOPOdA). 31

ORSTAN. A. & WELTER-SCHULTES, F. W.: Reproductive isolation between two Albinaria

species in a contact zone (Gastropoda: Clausiliidae). …......…..….…........... 33

LORENZ, F. & CHIAPPONI, M.: The deep water subspecies of Zoïla friendii GRAY 1831

{Gastropoda: Cypraeidae) Re NE Eee

DHARMA, B.: Report on fossil Amphidromus and description of new species and new

subspecies of recent and fossil Amphidromus from Indonesia (Gastropoda,

Pulmonata:Camaenidaé) ee de nee een co sien 45

FRANKE, S. & FERNANDEZ V., A.: A new land snail of the genus /diostemma PILSBRY et

VANATTA 1898 (Gastropoda: Urocoptidae) from Eastern Cuba. 79

WELTER-SCHULTES, F. W.: The gender of Metrafruticicola is feminine. 87

NovarEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 59

XENOPHORA

(France)

N°120, octobre-décembre 2007

2 Informations AFC et Xenophora

So 26 Quiproquos à Mexico par M. et J-P. Lacroix

3 Editorial

29 Lu pour vous par R. Houart

4 Le coin du Débutant par G. Jaux 30 Sympatique rencontre avec un alien

7 Moments rares et intenses au Sénégal méditerranéen par G. Jaux

par À. Trencart ; 31 Bourse d’Ottmarsheim

8 Premier voyage à Madagascar par À. et P. Lefèbvre 32 Quoi de neuf du côté d’Hyères par D. Touitou

10 Coquillages dragués par les chalutiers belges dans 34 Lu pour vous

le Golfe de Gascogne by R. Vanwalleghem, 35 Echo...coquillages

Y. Verhaeghe & F. Swinnen 36 Courrier des Lecteurs

15 La coquille, le déterminisme et le hasard 37 Fusiturris sp. de Tunisie par P. Kuntz

par N. Lauranceau 39 Identifiez moi !

22 Tricentenaire de la mort de Linné par J. Basset 40 Un haliotide bien nommé : Haliotis diversicolo

24 Connaissez vous les coquillages d'Amérique

du Sud ?

MALACOLOGIA — Mostra mondiale Cupra Maritima

(Italie)

N°56, juillet 2007

L.BOZZETTI : Cribrarula toliaraensis nuova specie dal Madagascar Sud-Occidentale

L.BOZZETTI : Tre nuovi Epitonidi dal Madagascar Meridionale

L.BOZZETTI : Lienardia koyamai nuova specie dal Madagascar Meridionale

L.BOZZETTI : Vexillum fuscobandatum nuova specie dal Madagascar Meridionale

P.STAHLSCHMIDT & L.BOZZETTI :Description of a new turriform gastropod from Aliguay Isalnd

(Philippines)

+ T.COSSIGNANI : Una nuova Volvarina dalle Bahamas

+ L.BOZZETTI : Due nuove Amalda dalla Nuova Caledonia

+ + + + +

MALACOLOGIA -— Mostra mondiale Cupra Maritima

(Italie) +

N°57, septembre 2007 [TE

+ M.LUSSI : Notes on members of the genus Dentimargo Cossmann, 1899 (Marginellidae) occurring off

South Africa with description of a new species

+ L.BOZZETTI : Quattro nuovi muricidi dal Madagascar Meridionale

+ L.BOZZETTI : Tylotiella roseofusca nuova specie dal Madagascar Meridionale

F.LORENZ & A.KOSTIN : À new species of Hydroginella (Marginellidae) from New Ireland, Papua New

Guinea.

+ T.COSSIGNANI & V. COSSIGNANI : Vexillum albolineatum nuova specie dall' Australia.

+ L.BOZZETTI : Bulla mirepicta nuova specie dal Madagascar Meridionale

+ L.BOZZETTI : Dolicholatirus minusculus nuova specie dal Madagascar Meridionale

+ B.HAYES & J.ROSADO : A new species of Marginella from Mozambique

MISCELLANEA MALACOLOGICA

(Pays-Bas)

Vol. 2, N°5, novembre 2007

H. H. Kool. Nassarius garuda n. sp., a new deepwater species from the Indonesian Tanimbar and Kai

Islands and a review of the species N. crematus (Hinds, 1844), N. euglyptus (Sowerby", 1914) and N.

siquijorensis (A. Adams, 1852) (Gastropoda: Buccinoïdea: Nassariidae)

M. J. Faber. Marine gastropods from the ABC Islands and other localities. 22. The genus Rimula

(Gastropoda: Fissurellidae)

R. E. Petit. An unnoticed 1892 paper on mollusks containing new taxa (Mollusca: Gastropoda) .….… 95

M. J. Faber. Marine gastropods from the ABC Islands and other localities. 23. The family Pelycidiidae

(Gastropoda: Rissooïdea) 108

60 NOVAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

MISCELLANEA MALACOLOGICA

(Pays-Bas)

Vol. 2, N°5, novembre 2007

R. G. Moolenbeek. Dr Donald T. Bosch, 90 years old ......,:.442.64eeesnrsmessnnsasasse mt

R. G. Moolenbeek & D. T. Bosch. Description of a new genus and species, Omanimerelina eloiseae

(Gastropoda: Rissoidae) from the upwelling zone of Dhofar, Sultanate of Oman ...................... 113

R. G. Moolenbeek & M. J. Faber. A new genus, Madeiranzonia, for Rissoa gibbera Watson, 1873

(Gastropoda: Rissoiae} 5. RO ee a TE

M. J. Faber. Marine gastropods from the ABC Islands and other localities. 24. The subfamily

Crassispirinae, including the Strictispirinae (Gastropoda: Turridae) with the description of Crassispira

GSFRETIES 11: SD: TOM AUD... ac nanasme au ee de ade es ARR

Corigenhum ss

INAEX TS VOINME 2... secs sesenoceuar sense sn ee TN Re SE Te

SPIRA

(Espagne - Catalogne)

Vol.2, N°2, novembre 2006

Una nova espècie del gènere Moitessieria Bourguignat, 1863 (Neotaenioglossa:

Rissooidea: Moitessieriidae) de la Font de la Barrinà (Horta de Sant Joan, la Terra

Alta, Catalunya, Espanya) — AL8A, D.M., CORBELLA, J., PRATS, L., TARRUELLA, A.,

GUILLÉN, G. [includes an English abridged version]

Un nuevo molusco terrestre para la fauna balear: Arion (Mesarion) ponsi Sp. nov.

(Gastropoda: Pulmonata: Arionidae) — QUINTANA CARDONA, J. Päg.

The recent Laminiferinae (Gastropoda: Clausiliidae): The reproductive tract and the

radula redescribed and illustrated — GITTENBERGER, E. [inclou una versié catalana

abreujada]

Algunas anotaciones criticas sobre Oestophora cuerdai Quintana, Vicens et Pons, 2006

(Mollusca: Pulmonata: Helicodontidae) — QUINTANA CARDONA, J., PONS 1 BUADES,

G.X., VICENS XAMENA, D

Lista actualizada de los opistobranquios (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Opisthobranchia) de

las costas catalanas — BALLESTEROS VAZQUEZ, M. .….................................................... Pàg.

NOTES MALACOLOGIQUES

Presència de Norelona pyrenaica (Draparnaud, 1805) (Gastropoda: Elonidae) al Massis

del Montseny (el Vallès Oriental, Catalunya, Espanya) — GUILLÉN, G. & CORBELLA, J. Pàg.

Reply to Quintana et al. (2007): Darderia bellverica Altaba, 2007 is the correct name for

the Mallorcan fossil helicodontid — ALTABA, C.R. ss Pàg.

NORMES DE PUBLICACIO

NOvAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

IBERUS

(Espagne)

Vol. 25, N°2, décembre 2007

PiZZINI, M., RAINES, B. AND [TALO NOFRONI, I. A new Caecum from the pacific coast of Panama,

with illustration of the type specimen of Czecum reversum Carpenter, 1857 (Caenogastro-

poda: Rissooideà)

Un nuevo Caecum de la costa pacifica de Panamdä, con ilustraciôn del ejemplar tipo de

Caecum reversum Carpenter, 1857 (Caenogastropoda: Rissooidea)

ROLAN, E. AND HERNANDEZ, J. M. Three new species of A/vania (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia, Ris-

soidae) from Säo Tomé Island (Gulf of Guinea, West Africa)

Tres nuevas especies de Alvania (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia, Rissoidae) de la isla de Santo Tomé

(Golfo de Guinea, Africa occidental)

VELOSsO, V., MOREIRA, J. AND TRONCOSO, J. S. Annual dynamics of bivalve populations in muddy

bottoms of the Ensenada de Baiona (Galicia, NW Iberian Peninsula)

Dinémica anual de las poblaciones de bivalvos de los fondos fangosos de la Ensenada de Baiona

(Galicia, NO Peninsula Ibérica)

OLIVER BALDOVI, J. D. Catélogo de los Gasterépodos restâceos marinos de la parte Sur del Golfo

de Valencia (España)

Checklist of the marine testaceous gastropods in the southern part of Gulf of Valencia

(Spain)

URIBE, FE HERNANDEZ, E., NEBOT, J., OROZCO, A., BROS, V. Y CADEVALL, J. Variacién del tamaño

de la concha en tres especies de caracoles terrestres (Chondrinidae, Hygromiidae) respecto

al gradiente altitudinal en los Pirineos

Shell size variation in three species of land snaïls (Chondrinidae, Hygromiidae) along an alti-

tudinal gradient in the Pyrenees

GARCHA-ÂILVAREZ, O. AND SALVINI-PLAWEN, L. V. Species and diagnosis of the Families and Genera

of Solenogastres (Mollusca)

Especies y diagnosis de las Familias y Géneros de los Moluscos Solenogastros

Notas breves

DE OLIVEIRA, À. Macrogastra portensis (Luso da Silva, 1872) (Pulmonata, Clausiliidae): noticia de

uma populaçäo actual no Noroeste de Portugal

Macrogastra portensis (Luso da Silva, 1872) (Pulmonata, Clausiliidae): note on a recent

population in Northwestern Portugal

LES NATURALISTES BELGES

(Belgique)

Vol. 87, N°4, octobre-décembre 2006

Hommage à Jacques Duvineaud, le pommier sauvage et des chauve-souris.

SPIXIANA

(Allemagne)

Vol. 30, N°1, mai 2007

Au milieu des insectes, des reptiles du musée de Munich et des richesses herpétologiques des musées de

Darmstadt et de Wiesbaden (avec des photos d'excellent qualité), remarquons :

Schwabe, E.: Taxonomic notes on chitons. 5. On some problematica and a new

record of Polyplacophora from Indonesia. (Mollusca) 145-158

Altnôder, A., J. M. Bohn, 1.-M. Rückert & E. Schwabe: The presumed shelled juvenile of

the parasitic gastropod Entocolax schiemenzii Voigt, 1901 and its

holothurian host Chiridota pisanii Ludwig, 1886 (Gastropoda, Ento-

conchidae — Holothuroidea, Chiridotidae) 187-199

62 NOVAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

BOLLETINO MALACOLOGICO Ea à

(Italie) El Ê

Vol. 43, N° 1-8, août 2007 2

Edoardo Turolla, Federica Savorelli, Donatella

Palazzi & Fernando Gelli

Impiego di tecniche di induzione all'emissione

dei gameti in Crassostrea gigas per l'esecuzione

di test di embriotossicità

Rafael La Perna

The deep-water protobranch Deminucula (Bivalvia)

in the Mediterranean Plio-Pleistocene

and the contribution of palaeobiogeography

to taxonomy

Amor Maria José, Ramôn Montserrat & Durfort M.

Aspectos morfolôgicos y ultraestructurales

de la gländula de la câpsula de Bolinus brandaris

(Gastropoda, Prosobranchia)

87 Gaël Le Pennec, Alain Marhic, Jean-Claude

Mortinez, Dario Moraga, Julien Normand,

Christian Tartu & Marcel Le Pennec

Polyploïdisation et gamétogenèse chez un mollusque

bivalve cultivé, l'ostréidé Crassostrea gigas

Alexandre Roi Gonzälez, Manuel Jesüs Maestre,

Emilio Sénchez-Moyano & José Carlos Garcia-Gômez

Comunidades de moluscos de las praderas

de fanerogamas marinas (Zostera marina

y Cymodocea nodosa) del sur de la Peninsula Ibérica

Ottavio Soppelsa, Fabio Crocetta & Giuseppe Fasulo

| molluschi marini di Punta di Pioppeto

(Isola di Procida - Campania])

96 Delphine Pichon, Isabelle Domart-Coulon

& Renata Boucher-Rodoni

Cephalopod bacterial associations:

characterization and isolation of the symbiotic

complex in the Accessory Nidamentai Glands

Bilal Üztürk, Alper Doÿan, Mesut Ünen & Cem Çevik

Lepidopleurus cimicoides (Monterosato, 1879)

and Lepidochitona furtiva (Monterosato, 1879):

two new reports for the Polyplacophora (Mollusca)

fauna of the Aegean Sea 103 Michela Costellazzi, Dario Savini

& Anna Occhipinti Ambrogi

Shell morphotypes of the invasive gastropod

Rapana venosa in the Northern Adriatic Sea

Bruno Dell Angelo, Marc Grigis & Antonio Bonfitto

Notes on fossil chitons. 2. Polyplacophora

from the Middie Miocene of Läpugiu (Romania)

Agnese Petraccioli, Paolo Crovato,

Massimo Cretella, Nicola Maio, Gennaro Aorea

& Filippo Barattolo

The fossil land gastropods from Capri Island

MUSEGLOGIA E STORIA DELLA MALACOLOGIA

111 Paola Nicolosi, Marta Meneghini, Carlotta Betto, Paola

Cisotto, Sandra Caseliato & Margherita Turchetto

Recupero delle coliezioni storiche di moiluschi

appartenenti al Museo di Zoologia dell'Universita

di Padova

Pietro Panetta, Francesco Mastrototaro

& Alfonso Matarrese

Maïlacofauna dei fondi incoërenti del Goifo

di Manfredonia

Maraherita Turchetto

Studi storici sui moiluschi della laguna di Venezia:

prime osservazioni di biometria ed ecologia sui

testacei

Evi Vardala-Fheodorou & Artemis Nicolaidou

On the Recent and fossil malacofauna

of “Vouliagmeni Lake”, Perachora {Korinthiakos

Gulf, Greece)

Danilo Scuderi

The recent discovery of a new section

of the malacological collection of Andrea Aradas

ATTI DEL MUSEO CIVICO DI STORIA NATURALE DI TRIESTE

Vol.53, suppl., 2006

Des insectes, des radiaolaires, des grenouilles, un très beau travail sur les galles du Frioul et Vénétie julienne,

….mais pas de Mollusques

NovapeEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 63

MOLLUSCAN RESEARCH

(Australie)

Vol. 27, N°3, octobre 2007

111 Radular morphology of Conus (Gastropoda: Caenogastropoda: Conidae) from

India

J. BENJAMIN FRANKLIN, S. ANTONY FERNANDO, B. A. CHALKE & K.Ss.

KRISHNAN

Micro-CT as a novel technique for 3D reconstruction of molluscan anatomy

ROSEMARY E. GOLDING & ALLAN S. JONES

A remarkable similarity in scaly shell structure in Early Cambrian univalved lim-

pets (Monoplacophora; Maikhanellidae) and a Recent fissurellid limpet (Gastropo-

da: Vetigastropoda) with a review of Maikhanellidae

W.F. PONDER, P. Yu. PARKHAEV & D. L. BEECHEY

Gonad maturation of the tropical abalone Haliotis varia Linnaeus 1758 (Vetigastro-

poda: Haliotidae)

T. M. NAJMUDEEN

Four new species of shallow water pygmy octopus (Mollusca: Cephalopoda) from

the Kingdom of Tonga

CHRISTINE L. HUFFARD

RECORDS OF THE AUSTRALIAN MUSEUM

(Australie)

Vol. 59, N°2-3, août 2007

Diptères, Serpents et Acariens — mais pas de Mollusques.

AUSTRALIAN SHELL NEWS Æ

Newsletter of the Malacological Society of Australasia

(Australie)

N° 133, décembre 2007

Research grants awarded again

R. BURN & J.HALES : Parastrophia erseusi : a new mollusc for Victoria

Shell club demographic trends : Are shell clubs fading out ?

D.BEECHEY : Continuing confusion in the Vanikoridae

+ + + +

KEPPEL BAY TIDINGS

(Australie — Queensland)

Vol. 46, N° 3, septembre-novembre 2007

+ C.FAGAN & F.McGREEVY : A day on Humpy Island

Taziah & Jonathan : A trip to Turkey Beach

J.F SINGLETON : Some publicity for balteatus

E. COUCOM : Amorias continued

Diverses annonces, prépararion du Shell show

+ + + +

SPIRULA

(Pays-Bas)

N° 358, septembre-octobre 2007

Bestuur

Redactie

Vaate, À. bij de & E.A. Jansen

Mienis, HK.

Gittenberger, E.

Margry, C.J.P.J.

Moolenbeek, R..

Bank, R.A.

Majoor, G.D., J.J. Lever,

G.A. de Groot & A.J.. Lever

Margry, C.J.P.J

Nienhuis J.A.JH.

Bank, R.A.

SPIRULA

(Pays-Bas)

N° 359, novembre-décembre 2007

Lecuwen, S. van

Bestuur

Leeuwen, S. van

Veldhuis, E.

Bestuur

Lecuwen, S. van

Buse, J.

Diverse bronnen

Gemert, L. van

Cadée, GC.

Ykema, Th. et al.

Titsclaar, F. & G. Mulder

Froost, K.

Niewcg, D.C. & RJ Vink

Faber, W.

Faber, W._

Faber, W. .

Faber, W_ & T M. Walker

Peursen, A. van

Diverse bronnen

NovaAPEXx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

Malacologische agenda Nederland en excursieprogramma

van 2007

Vooraankondiging Malcologisch congres Portugal

Bericht van de Redactie

Onderscheid tussen de driehoeksmossel en de quaggamossel

Een voorlopig overzicht van de (semi-)aquatische

weekdieren van enkele oude wielen op Terschelling

Een vreemde gast in de meterkast

Slakkenkoning als digitaal artefact

Weer een andere naam voor de Smurfslak (Ferrissia wauteri)

In memoriam Karl-Heinz Beckmann (11.05.1948-2.10-2007)

Grote clausilia (Balea biplicata), Aardschijfje (Lucilla scintilla) en

Genaveld tonnetje (Lauria cylindracea) als nieuwe vondsten

op de Sint-Pietersberg bij Maastricht: drie verschillende

Mie SG 4 5 0): VAR NSP RIRE ROME P RE EEe ne perte 134-136

Verslag van de NMV-excursie naar de Kampina en de Scheeken

in Het Groene Woud op 28 oktober 2006

De termen ‘Mossels’en ‘Mosselen”: over een subtiel verschil in

toepassing

Nieuw beschreven continentale molluskensoorten

Artikelen in tijdschriften

Nieuwe boeken

Voorplaat

Nieuwé:ledenlist - New member HSt.......... 4... 149

Voorbereiding 75-jarig jubileum NMV

Boeken te koop via website NMV

Nieuwe rubriek op de NMV-website

Datum voorjaarsvergadering

Determinatie fossiele schelpen van Nederlandse stranden op

zaterdag 2 februari 2008

Oproep tot betaling contributie 2008 / Request to pay membership

fee 2008 / Combinatie lidmaatschappen / Joint memberships……. 150-151

Malacologische agenda eerste helft 2008

Schelpenmuseum in Zaamslag

Lokale massasterfie bij kokkels. =... 2 2 153-154

Verslag van het Jubileum/najaarsweckend op 6-7 oktober 2007... 154-156

Opnieuw bijzondere migrantenmollusken in de Oosterschelde .. 157-158

Hoe gevaarliik is de Japanse oester?.. 1... 158-162

Over de genctische afstamming van Rapana venosa, Noordzee.…..163-165

Het oudsié dier 00117... er 20e 164-166

Nicuwe weekdiersoorten (schelpen) 166-167

Tidschrifiartikelen 167-172

Nieuwe bocken 173-174

Weekdiereu oppostzeoris 4... #1 den hs. 175

Herkomst van postzegclafbeeldingen 175-176

Schelpenbeurzen en bijecnkomsten

NovarEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 65

ANNALS OF CARNEGIE MUSEUM

(U.S.A. — Pennsylvanie)

Vol. 75, N° 3, septembre 2006

Rongeurs, amphibiens et insectes fossiles, mais pas de Mollusques.

JOURNAL OF CONCHOLOGY

(Grande-Bretagne)

Vol. 39, N°4, décembre 2007

Ouver PG & HoiMEs AM A new species of Axinus (Bivalvia: Thya-

siroidea) from the Baby Bare Seamount, Cascadia Basin, NE Pacific

with a description of the anatomy

WHiTEHEAD PF Another Gloucestershire locality for Lauria sempro-

nii (Charpentier, 1837) (Gastropoda, Stylommatophoràa, Pupillidae)

with observations on the species

IBANEZ M, ALONSO MR, YANES Y, CasrizLo € & GRoOHK Presence of

the genus Napeus (Gastropoda: Pulmonata: Enidae) living in all the

islands of the Canarian Archipelago: Napeus lichenicola sp. nov. from

Fuerteventura Island

JESPERSEN À, LüTzEN J & Ouiver PG Morphology, biology and system-

atic position of Epilepton clarkiae (Clark, 1852) (Galeommatoidea:

Montacutidae) a bivalve commensal with Sipunculans

HAWTHORNE JB & L] WirFeN The distribution of Osilinus lineatus

(Monodonta lineata) (Da Costa) at its eastern English Channel limit

in 2004

SivAN N, BEN Ami F & HELLER J Taxonomy of Pliocene and Quater-

nary Thiaridae (Gastropoda) of Israel

Rowson B Land molluscs of Zanzibar Island (Unguja), Tanzania,

including a new species of Gulella (Pulmonata: Streptaxidae)

CosGroOVE P, HASTIE L & SIME I Recorded natural predation of fresh-

water pearl mussels Margaritifera margaritifera (L.) in Scotland

Kuznik-KowaLskaA E & POKRYszKkO B Incipient parental care in Discus

- A Plesiomorphic state of a truly endodontid character

MANGANELLI G, CIANFANELLI S & GiusTi F The endemic Oxychilus

species of Marettimo (Aegadian Islands, Italy): O. denatale (Pfeiffer,

1856) (Pulmonata, Zonitidae)

COMMUNICATIONS

ALEXANDER KNA & Harper JF Abida secale (Draparnaud) in Wales

NoOvAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

MOLLUSC WORLD

(Grande-Bretagne)

N°15, novembre 2007

Society information

Society website

New arrangements for

society meetings

Ron Boyce

Disappearing snails

Adrian T Sumner

In the News

World Malacological

Congress, Antwerp

Mary Seddon

Le)

Slugs & snails in Iceland

Adrian T Sumner

Vacuum cleaner

sampling of

small invertebrates

Ron Boyce

Shell collecting ants

in Romania

Peter Topley

The Chalkface

Celia Pain

AMERICAN CONCHOLOGIST

(U.S.A. Sud-Est)

Vol. 35, N° 3, septembre 2007

Editor’s Notes

Janthina: Floating Epitonium (Wentletrap) Relatives

by Robert Robertson

Small Western Atlantic Buccinidae. Part 1. The Genus

Bailya M. Smith, 1944 by G Thomas Watters

Erosaria guttata (Gmelin, 1791): The Great Spotted Cowrie

by Charles Rawlings -----....e

Dealer Directory ---------"-""ns

RUN PERRET 12

Pre 14

Albino snail

Adrian T Sumner

A Bloody surprise

S Peter Dance

Conservation news

Conserving Scotland's

Invertebrates

Craig Macadam

Officer's Report 2006

Martin Willing

Opposite Coils Attract

For Asian Tree Snails

Paul Craze

Regional News

Adrian Norris &

David Lindley

Field meeting

Beckingham

Chris de Feu

Book review of

The Shell

by Ingrid Thomas

Kevin Brown

Diary

Shells Work Their Magic at Portland COA 2007

by Marsha Darey ---......eennnennensenseesesneneeee

Book Review: Shells -------esemmenmneenmeneenneneenr

Book Review: Ferebridae À Collectors Guide -----"."

En Memoriam ---------..ssnensennenneneenemnnenmennnnanr

é sS of us DV j < h: I ES mue

Australian Marine Mollusks by Zvi Orlin True Tales of Tagelus by Steven Rosentha

Exotie Molluscan Introductions to the San Francisco Bay

Area by Tom Grace

NovaPEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 67

THE VELIGER

(U.S.A. — Californie)

Vol. 49, N°3, octobre 2007

The Genus Paradoris Bergh, 1884 (Nudibranchia: Discodorididae) in the Tropical Americas,

and South Africa with the Description of a New Species

YOLANDA CAMACHO-GARCÏIA AND TERRENCE M. GOSLINER

New Species of the Genus Caelatura Conrad, 1865 (Mollusca, Gastropoda, Barleeidae) from

off the Brazilian Coast

FRANKLIN NOEL DOS SANTOS AND RICARDO SILVA ABSALAO

Freshwater Mussel (Bivalvia: Unionidae) Causes Incidental Fish Mortality

James (Jay) R. CORDEIRO

Fallacies Underlying the Assumption of Calcium Limitation on the Evolution of Land Snails

in Bermuda

SToRRS L. OLSON AND PAUL J. HEARTY

Holoplanktonic Mollusca (Gastropoda) from the Gulf of Aqaba, Red Sea and Gulf of Aden

(Late Holocene-Recent)

ARIE W. JANSSEN

Taxonomy of the Family Neilonellidae (Bivalvia, Protobranchia): Miocene and Plio-Pleistocene

Species of Pseudoneilonella Laghi, 1986 from Italy

RAFAEL LA PERNA

SHORT NOTE

Sexual Dimorphism in Soft Body Weight in Adult Monetaria annulus (Family Cypraeidae)

T. IRIE AND B. ApaAMs

BOOK REVIEW

Marine and Brackish Water Gastropoda of Russia and Adjacent Countries: an Illustrated

Catalogue. Yu. I. KANTOR, A. V. SysOEv

James H. MCLEAN

THE VELIGER

(U.S.A. — Californie)

Vol. 49, N°4, décembre 2007

Nipponolimopsis littoralis, a New Species from Intertidal Boulder Shores in Japan, with a

Systematic Review of the Genus (Bivalvia: Limopsoidea)

TAKENORI SASAKI AND TAKUMA HaGA

Five New Cenozoic Epitoniids from Southern Peru and the Neogene History of Scalina

Conrad, 1865 (Gastropoda: Epitoniidae) in the Americas

THoMas J. DEVRIES

The First A/ora H. Adams, 1861 (Gastropoda: Epitoniidae) from Western South America:

Unique Miocene Records

THomMas J. DEVRIES

Genera of American Strombid Gastropods (Gastropoda: Strombidae) and Remarks on Their

Phylogeny

CSC RRONENBERG AND HARRYG. LEE. RG ER ane oo à à 256

Drill Holes in Bathymodiolin Mussels from a Miocene Whale-fall Community in Hokkaido,

Japan

KAZUTAKA AMANO AND STEFFEN KIEI

Fossil Vesicomyid Bivalves from the North Pacific Region

KAZUTAKA AMANO AND STEFFEN KIEL

Middle Miocene Chemosynthetic Thraciid Mipponothracia gigantea (Shikama, 1968) from

Central Japan is a Large Lucinid Bivalve (Lucinoidea: Mollusca)

Tomoxt KASE, YUKITO KURIHARA, AND Kyoko HAGINO

68 NoOvAPEXx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

TRITON

(Israël)

N°16, septembre 2007

1. MARINE MOLLUSCS

Hartwig Schütt & THE FRESHWATER MUSSEL DREISSENA SIOUFFI (LOCARD)

Ridvan Sesen IN THE RIVER EUPHRATES 25222 Re PR ne

EROSARIA CAPUTDRACONIS POPPEI NEEDS FURTHER

CONFIRMATION

SHELLS OF EAST SINAL, AN ILLUSTRATED LIST.

STOMATELLINAE (GASTROPODA:TROCHIDAE).................

SHELLS OF EAST SINAI; AN ILLUSTRATED LIST.

GLYCYMERIDIDAE (BIVALVIA:ARCOIDEA)

ABOUT THE SUBSPECIES CRIBRARULA CRIBRARIA

ESONTROPIA

E.L. Heiman

B.S. Singer

E.L. Heiman

E.£. Heiman ABOUT LURTA "LURIDA MINIMA ne ncne senc capaomenersmomese-ee

RE “INTRASPECIFIC VARIATION IN LIVING COWRIES”

on É NOMENCLATURAL RESULTS OF PART 3 seen

ADDITIONAL CONCHOLOGICAL INFORMATION ABOUT

EL Hetran SCHILDERIA ACHATIDEA SR Re

E.L. Heiman TWO FORMS OF CHICOREUS RAMOSUS

2. ARCHAEOMALACOLOGY

ARCHAEOMALACOLOGICAL FINDS FROM TEL TE’O, HULA

VALLEY, ISRAEL

ARCHAEOMALACOLOGICAL MATERIAL FROM TEL KITAN,

ISRAÏB Sense css sc s cesse pe- mener rss es nn ereée es

H.K. Mienis

3. NEW FINDS

STOMATOLINA DANBLUMI (VETIGASTROPODA:TROCHIDAE) ,

B.S. Singer

V. Yerenburg MORE UNUSUAL SHELLS FROM THE MEDITERRANEAN SEA

THE NAUTILUS Re

(U.S.A.)

Vol. 121, N°3, octobre 2007

Gary W. Schmelz

Roger W. Portell

Francisco M. Heralde III

Maren Watkins

John-Paul Ownby

Pradip K. Bandyopadhyay

Ameurfina D. Santos

Gisela P. Concepcion

Baldomero M. Olivera

Claudia Muniain

Carlos S. Gallardo

Pablo E. Penchaszadeh

Juliana M. Harding

M. G. Harasewych

Paolo Mariottini

The Epitoniidae (Gastropoda: Ptenoglossa) from the lower Alum Bluff

Group (lower to middle Miocene) of Florida, with descriptions of nine

new species

Molecular phylogeny of some Indo-Pacific genera in the subfamily Turrinae

H. Adams and À. Adams, 1853 (1838) (Gastropoda: Neogastropoda)

Reproductive biology of the nudibranch Doris fontainei d'Orbigny, 1835

(Gastropoda: Opisthobranchia) from the Magellanic Region

Two modern records of the southern oyster drill Stramonita haemastoma

floridana in Chesapeake Bay, USA

Brachycythara beatriceae, a new species from the Alboran Sea and the

eastern Atlantic Ocean (Gastropoda: Neogastropoda: Conidae)

NovaPEXx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 69

THE CHIROBOTAN

(Japon) EOEEA

Vol. 38 N°3-4, novembre 2007

OMI, Yoshihiro: Cypraea (Erronea) cylindrica (Born. 1778) with abnormally

pigmented cephalic tentacles (Gastropoda: Cypraeidae) +... 73

OMI, Yoshihiro: Phenacovolva rehderi (Gastropoda: Ovulidae) collected off

the Boso Peninsula, Japan TOC OCTO TOUT O AE CR I Te NO A I A IT VU ER TE 76

URABE, Misako: Note on Melania niponica var. minor (Gastropoda:

BÉrave ele ton CCE SERRE RASE AP EU RER Ee 80

KANAO, Shigefumi, NAKAO, Hiroyuki, TAKANO, Hiroki, FUNAO, Toshinori,

SAWADA, Hiroichi, Lake Biwa Fish Survey Group “Uonokai” & NAKAÏ,

Katsuki: Distribution and ecology of the introduced apple snail,

Pomacea canaliculata Lamarck, 1819) in Shiga Prefecture, central Japan :.-. 88

YAMAZAKI, Tomoyasu, ALEKSEEV, Dmitru Olegovich & GOSHIMA, Seiji:

New Records of Thysanobuccinum (Gastropoda: Buccinidae) from Japanese

WCT ER MO Ne er nee ee ea se ae de sa ni ein er. Aala era eine 61570 7-7 sien etato o1v10 ve ne nie à à ln 8e 0 rieltisie Se veto 2 SN 21e sice 410 95

KOSUGE, Takeharu: Notes on three species of Nassariidae collected from

the subneritic zone off Mivara, Ishigaki Island, Okinawa, Japan +++... 101

MINATO, Hiroshi: Clausiliid snails collected in the Dalmatia region of Croatia in

Ma UOTE SR enr pme eu einem) dass enemree nee ra siareue eue mel cs ven este aret cn 105

UESHIMA, Reï: Identity of Nipponochlamys takahashii (Gastropoda:

Helicarionidae) drterndas AR En UNE. d'hie fe 0 610.0 0 àls 2 aie dielale nie en su 10/n:90n 01089 a ne Gin: b'ete on 5 à een des ee me gts es ce 110

SUZUKI, Akihiko & SHIGA, Kenji: Geographic distribution and geological records of

the bivalve Fulvia mutica (Reeve) (Bivalvia: Cardiidae) in Hokkaïdo, Japan --116

THE CHIROBOTAN

Tapon) EDEEA

Vol. 38 N°1-2, août 2007

MIMOTO, Kenji: Ringicula shimaensis (Gastropoda: Ringiculidae) from Pleistocene deposits in Kochi

Prefecture and putative Recent records from the Ryukvyu Islands, southern Japan

MATSUMURA, Isao: The first record of Æ//obium chinense (Gastropoda: Ellobiidae) from Hyogo

Prefecture, Japan

MINATO, Hiroshi: A record of the enid snail Yakuena luchuana luchuana (Pilsbry, 1901) from Irabujima

Island, Miyako Islands, Okinawa, Japan

MINATO, Hiroshi & MATSUMURA, Isao: Notes on specimens of Mandarina (Pulmonata: Camaenidae)

from the Ogasawara Islands in Kimura Kenkado's collection of shells stored in the Osaka Museum

of Natural History

NISHINO, Hiroshi & MATSUMOTO, Tatsuya: The invasive species /ndoennea bicolor (Gastropoda:

Streptaxidae) in Kumamoto City, Kyushu, Japan

KIMURA Shoichi, KAWABE Kunitsugu & Y AHASHI Makoto: Galeommela utinomi: Habe, 1958

(Bivalvia: Galeommatidae) from Lake Hamana, Shizuoka Prefecture, central Japan

KIMURA, Shoichi: Occurrence of Moerella culter (Hanley, 1844) (Bivalvia: Tellinidae) from the mainland

of Japan

OKUTANI, Takashi, LINDSAY, Dhugal & KUBODERA, Tsunemi: Cephalopods observed from

submersibles and ROVs—IV. The first in situ observation of Ctenopteryx siculus

KATAGIRI, Nobuko & KATAGIRI, Yasuo: Is Onchidium verruculatum (Gastropoda: Onchidndae) a

complex of two species ?

UESHIMA, Rei: Morphology and taxonomy of the Japanese common sea slug, Peronia sp. cf. verruculata

and related species (Gastropoda: Onchidudae) É

YAMAZAKI, Kazunori, YAGO, Masaya, HÜNG, Hä Quang & UESHIMA, Reiï: Operculate land snaiïls from

North Vietnam. Part IL: Babe National Park, Bac Kan Province.

News

Proceedings

70 NovaPrEx / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

VENUS

(Japon)

Vol. 66, N° 1-2, juillet 2007

Original Articles

Tomoyuki Nakano, Kyoko Takahashi and Tomowo OZzawa: Description of an endangered new

species of Lunella (Gastropoda: Turbinidae) from the Ogasawara Islands, Japan :*:

Yoshihiro Omi: À new species of Primovula (Gastropoda: Ovulidae) from Japan

Paul Callomon and Martin Avery Snyder: On the genus Fusinus in Japan IT: Nine further

species, with type sélections PRET IEEE CETTE LEE CECI TELE EEE TEE EE IEEE LEE IEEE EEECEEEECEEE ET

Takashi Okutani and Jun-Ichi Miyazaki: Benthomodiolus geikotsucola n. sp.: À mussel

colonizing deep-sea whale bones in the Northwest Pacific (Bivalvia: Mytilidae) :-:

Jun Hashimoto and Makiko Furuta: À new species of Bathymodiolus (Bivalvia: Mytilidae)

from hydrothermal vent communities in the Manus Basin, Papua New Guinea::""":

Takaki Kondo, Yang Hyun and Choi Seung-Ho: Two new species of unionid mussels (Bivalvia:

Takashi Matsubara: Redescription of Pitar japonica Ando, 1953 and proposal of a new

replacement name for Pitar (Agriopoma) japonicum Kuroda & Kawamoto, 1956

(Bivalvia: Veneridae)

Yoshitake Takada: Seasonal and long-term fluctuations in a population of Patelloida heroldi

(Mollusca: Gastropoda) on a boulder shore in Japan

Short Notes

Takenori Sasaki & Tomoyuki Nakano: The southernmost record of Nipponacmea fuscoviridis

(Patellogastropoda: Lottiidae) from Iriomote Island, Okinawa

Proceedings

Abstract of papers presented at the 2007 annual meeting of the Malacological Society of

Japan (Toyohashi)

Des nouvelles en direct de la SBM ? http://users.swing.be/sw216502 ou http:/www.sbm.be.tf

Bibliothèque

Expositions :

ne La SBM comporte Al'heure actuelle plus où

7 ; shrie bénévolat, sont essentiellement ses fénnic

Membres

Annonces

Dictionnaire

NoOVAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 71

VISAYA

(Philippines)

Vol.2, N° 2, novembre 2007

Description of a new species of Calliostoma (TROCHOIDEA:

CALLIOSTOMATIDAE) from the Saya de Malha Bank

DIRK STRATMANN & PETER STAHLSCHMIDT

The Family RANELLIDAE Gray, 1854 (GASTROPODA:

TONNOIDEA) in the Canary Islands, with special emphasis

on Lanzarote

JAVIER LOPEZ VICENTE

Description of Hemipolygona lamyi n. sp. from

Guadeloupe, French Antilles, Caribbean Sea

(GASTROPODA: FASCIOLARIDAE: PERISTERNIINAE), with notes

on the distribution of Fusinus schrammi

MARTIN AVERY SNYDER

Contributions to the Knowledge of the TRIVIIDAE

(MoLLuscA: GASTROPODA). XIIL A New Triviella

Jousseaume, 1884 from South Africa.

DIRK FEHSE & JOZEF GREGO

The Genus Nassaria (BUCCINIDAE) in the Central

Philippines

KOEN FRAUSSEN & GUIDOT. POPPE

The Aesopus (Lavesopus) spiculus Species Complex in the

Tropical Indo-Pacific (MOLLUSCA, CAENOGASTROPOPA,

COLUMBELLIDAE)

KEVIN MONSECOUR & DAVID MONSECOUR

Review of the Nassarius pauper (Gould, 1850) Complex

(GASTROPODA, NASSARIIDAE). Part 2, the Western Indian

Ocean Species, with the Description of Two New Species

and Introducing a Nomen Novum

HUGO H. KOOL & HENK DEKKER

New Indo-Pacifie CONIDAE with Taxonomic and

Nomenclatural Notes on Conus recluzianus

MANUEL J. FENORIO, GUIDO T. POPPE

& SHEILA P. TAGARO

Description of a New COSTELLARHDAE from French

Polynesia (Subgenus Costellaria) (GASTROPODA: MuRi-

COIDEA: COSTELLARTIDAE)

EMMANUEL GUILLOT DE SUDUIRAUT

& MICHEL BOUTET

Description of Three New Species of COSTELLARTDAE

from the Indian Ocean and the Pacific

EMMANUEL GUILLOT DE SUDUIRAUT

101 Cirsotrema (Cirsotrema) intextum (GASTROPODA:

HYPSOGASTROPODA: EPITONHDAE) à New Species from

Southern Madagascar

LUIGI BOZZETTI

104 Frigidocardium iris n. sp., a striking species from the

Central Indo-Pacific, compared with Frigidocardium

exasperatum (BiVALVIA, CARDIHDAE)

MARKUS HUBER & JAN JOHAN TER POORTEN

112 Gari juliae, a New Species of Bivalve from Malesia

(BivaLviA: TELLINOIDEA: PSAMMOBHDAE)

RICHARD C. WILLAN & MARKUS HUBER

119 GUIDELINES FOR AUTHORS

FERNAND & RIKA DE DONDER

Melsbroeksestraat 21

1800 Vilvoorde Peutie

BELGIUM

Tel : +32 (0)2 253 99 54

Fax : +32 (0)2 252 37 15

e-mail : fernand.de.donder@pandora.be

WORLDWIDE SPECIMEN SHELL

10 Minutes from Brussels Airport. Visitors

welcome,

AIT Families from the very common to the ultra

rare, specializcd in Pectinidae, Philippine shells

and European shells.

free list on request, good quality shclis at the best

prires. Satisfaction guaranteed !

CONCHOLCGST

Calendar membership (Jan - Dec) = $25 (USA)

Postal surcharges: + $5 for USA first class,

Canada & Mexico + $5, other nations + $15

New members apply to Doris Underwood, Membership Director

698 Sheridan Woods Drive

W. Melbourne, FL 32904-3302

USA

dunderwood1(@cfl.rr.com

Quarterly Journal of the Conchologists of herieset Inc.

XENOPTORA

Bulletin de l'Association Française

de Conchyliologie

2003 Yearly Subscription Rate

France - Europe - DOM TOM : 45 €

Other countries : 55 €

Visit our site : www.xenophora.fr.st

asc BP 307 F-75770 Paris Cedex 16

NOVAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales

José Gutiérrez Abascal, 2

28006 MADRID

SEM (Sociedad Española de Malacologia) is a

scientic society devoted to the study of molluscs.

Every year the memberships receive the following

publications:

2 issues of IBERUS

1 issue of RESENAS MALACOLOGICAS

2-3 issues of NOTICIARIO DE LA SEM

some years, | extra IBERUS from a Congress or as a

supplement.

You can be membership of the SEM by

7.000 ptas by vear, plus an unique

inscription fee of 1.000 ptas.

Please, ask for the inscription

print paper.

Fe Strand Kanye (Q)

BULLETIN OF THE CONCHOLOSICAL SOCIETY OF

The quarterly bulletin of the Conchological

Society of Southern Africa contains

reviews and discussion of Southern African

marine and non-marine shells, and

information about shell collecting in the

region. Membership of the Society is

US$25 per year.

Please contact

The Conchological Society of S.A.

7 Jan Booysen Str.

Annlin 0182 Pretoria

South Africa

email mikec@msinfo.mintek.ac.za

UN GANGSTEROPODE

Novarex / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008 73

Nedenars Putch au, Club Conchylia

ede S _” Malacological il ub

> German Shdl Collectors Club

a Ma pustne Society

-Verghiging Our journals:

Our society warmly welcomes new members (both from @ Informationen

the Netherlands and abroad) to participate in our activities: Mi ….

: @) Mitteilung

- the journals (Basteria and Correspondentieblad) SERRSHE

- the meetings (usually 3-4 per year) & Acta Conchvliorum

- the Internet website ti

- the library

| Yearly subscription rate: 40.- €

- the collecting excursions

Join us and meet new shelling friends. Further info: Bram Visit our site:

Breure, Van Schagenplantsoen 8, NL-2741 EN A 4:

Waddinxveen, The Netherlands. E-mail: abreure @ xsdall nl WWW .club-conchy la.de

Further informations:

Klaus Kittel

Sonnenram 10

GLO RIA MARIS D-97859 Wiesthal L

e-mail: Klaus kittel(hotmailcom

A magazine dedicated to the study of shells.

Edited by the Belgian Society for Conchology,

organizers of the Belgium Shellshow

Subscription: Belgium: € 30 - The Netherlands: € 33

Other countries: € 40

Members account manager: J. Wuyts Koningsarendlaan 82 B 2100 Belgium

tel.: 32 3 324 99 14 e-mail: wuyts.jean@ scarlet.be 3 /

Si vous passez commande chez l'un de

nos annonceurs, n'oubliez pas de

préciser que vous avez trouvé son

annonce dans Novapex/Société !!!

Keppel Bay Lidinses |

A quarterly magazine dedicated to the

study of shells.

Edited by the Keppel Bay Shell Club Inc.

Subscription:- $20.00 Aus.

Apply to:- K 1 Bay Shell Club Inc.

ISSN 1565-1916 PS Re

| | P.0. Box 5166

Published twice a year since 2000 Land Mail C 470?

Yearly subscription rate 20 € Central Queensland Mai CRT

Queensland, Australia.

(}

Journal of the Israel

Malacological Society

# TRITON

Further information:

Eduard Heiman

e-mail: heimel@netvision.net.il

74 NOVAPEX / Société 9(1), 10 avril 2008

Grandes marées de l’année 2008

Christiane DELONGUEVILLE et Roland SCAILLET

LÉ

ANS

far AS

QUES

L'année 2008 s'annonce assez médiocre avec un coefficient de 109 au maximum en avril. Le début de l’année (mars

- avril - mai) et le mois d'octobre permettront néanmoins quelques rares observations. Ne ratez pas ces opportunités

car il n’y en aura guère d’autres.

Coefficients (> 100) des pleines mers à Brest

(Les marées basses correspondantes sont donc particulièrement intéressantes à prospecter.)

Janvier - - Juillet - =

Août Dimanche 3 100-100

Dimanche 31 (98) - 101

Samedi 8

Dimanche 9 106 - 107 Septembre Lundi 1 101 - 101

Lundi 10 106 - 104 Mardi 16 (98) - 100

Mardi 11 101 - (96) Mercredi 17 101 - 101

Jeudi 18 100 - (97)

Dimanche 6 104 - 107

Lundi 7 109 - 109 Octobre Mercredi 15 100 - 102

Mardi 8 108 - 105 Jeudi 16 103 - 103

Mercredi 9 101 - (95) Vendredi 17 101 - (98)

Lundi 5 Novembre Vendredi 14 100 - 100

Mardi 6

Mercredi 7

Juin = =

Voici nos recommandations habituelles :

1. Respectez la nature, c’est le moins qu’on lui doit.

2. Observez, photographiez et n’échantillonnez que le strict nécessaire.

3. Remettez toujours les pierres déplacées en place et obligatoirement dans le bon sens.

4. Renseignez-vous sur l’heure et la hauteur exacte de la marée basse à l’endroit où vous vous trouvez.

5. Surtout ne commettez pas d’imprudence, évitez les pièges et soyez vigilants.

Bonnes marées !

REFERENCE :

Annuaire des Marées pour l’année 2008 - Tome I - Ports de France - SHOM (Service Hydrographique et

Océanographique de la Marine) - Paris - 201 p.

Pêche à pied à Kerhostin (presqu'île de Quiberon - Morbihan)

Les données reprises dans cet article peuvent également se retrouver sur notre site Internet :

http://users.swing.be:80/sw216502/

MoiuskKS

VAPEX

MCZ

LIBRARY

Trimestriel de la Société Belge de Malacologie) LL 1 4 2008

association sans but lucratif

Quarterly of the Belgian Malacological Societyl} A R\ARD

VOL. 9 (2-3) | 10 JUIN

SOMMAIRE

Articles originaux — Original articles

R. Houart & J. Trôndlé Update of Muricidae (excluding Coralliophilinae) from

French Polynesia with description of ten new species

R. Hadorn, A new Chryseofusus (Gastropoda: Fasciolariidae: Fusinus)

M. A. Snyder & from South and Western Australia

K. Fraussen

T. McCleery Descriptions of sixteen new species of the genus Gibberula

Swainson, 1840 (Gastropoda: Cystiscidae) from the

Caribbean

J. D. Memel, A. Inventaire, potentiel et répartition des escargots terrestres 119

Otchoumou, D. K. d'une forêt tropicale humide de Côte d'Ivoire : le Parc National

Kouassi & H. Dosso du Banco (PNB)

Vie de la Société — Life of the Society

C. Vilvens 4 Prochaines activités

C. Delongueville & Typhinellus labiatus (de Cristofori & Jan, 1832) dans

R. Scaillet A l’estomac d’Astropecten arantiacus (Linnaeus, 1758) à

Chypre Nord

(suite du sommaire en dernière page de couverture)

ISSN 1375-7474 Périodique trimestriel

Bureau de dépôt

1370 Jodoigne

RÉGION WALLONNE Publié avec l’aide du Ministère de la Région Wallonne

COTISATIONS / MEMBERSHIP

Membres résidant en Belgique

(NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série)

Membre effectifs ee 35 €

(sans le service du bulletin)

Personne appartenant à la famille d'un membre

effectif et ayant même résidence 15 €

Versement à effectuer à la Banque de la Poste, au

n° 000-0974225-54 de Mme A. LANGLEIT,

Av. Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles

Abonnés résidant à l'étranger

(NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série)

Cotaation:s 7 sr en 50 €

Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque de la

Poste Belge, Bruxelles, au n° 000-0974225-54

[IBAN : BE42000097422554 - BIC : (= SWIFT)

BPOTBEB1] de Mme A. LANGLEIT, Av. Cicéron, 27,

bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles, ou par mandat poste

international ou par chèque bancaire pour une

banque établie en Belgique, EN EURO UNIQUEMENT,

au nom de Mme A. LANGLEIT, Av. Cicéron, 27, bte

92, 1140 Bruxelles

(tous frais y afférents à payer lors de l'acquittement).

Chèques personnels : ajouter 20 € pour frais bancaires

FOREIGN SUBSCIBERS

(NOVAPEX and irregularly published supplements)

Single SUDSCTPEION. 50 €

Payable at Banque de la Poste Belge, Brussels,

account nr 000-0974225-54,

[IBAN: BE42000097422554, BIC: (= SWIFT)

BPOTBEB1] of Mme. A. LANGLEIT, Av. Cicéron, 27,

bte 92, 1140 Brussels, Belgium, or by International

Money Order at same address, or for a bank settled in

Belgium. Payable IN EURO ONLY.

(AI bankcharges to be paid by customer)

Suivant un accord avec la SIM (Societa Italiana di Malacologia), la SEM (Sociedad Española de Malacologia), la

NMV (Nederlandse Malacologische Vereniging) et Malacologia Cupra Marittima, nos membres européens qui

souscrivent également à au moins une de ces sociétés pour 2007, peuvent payer leur(s) cotisation(s) à la SBM

pour la ou les sociétés de leur choix. Les membres européens des autres sociétés peuvent faire de même chez

eux.

By common agreement with SIM, SEM, NMV and Malacologia Cupra Marittima, our European members that

subscribe to at least one of the above mentioned societies for 2007 can pay to the SBM the membership fees of

the chosen societies. The European members of other societies can do the same paying to their society.

Dans ce cas, vous obtiendrez une réduction de 2 € pour la SIM, de 3 € pour la SEM, de 2 € pour la NMV, de 5 €

pour Malacologia et de 2 € pour la SBM, soit:

In this way you can have a discount of 2 € for the SIM, of 3 € for the SEM, of 2 € for the NMV, of 5 € for

Malacologia and of 2 € for the SBM :

SIM (Bol. Malacologico + Notiziario SIM) € 38,00

SEMIIDerUS AINOICIANO) € 30,00

NMV.(Basteria + Spirula).......................... € 40,00

NMV (Basteria + Vita Marina + Spirula) € 55,00

Malacologia Cupra Maritima (Noticiario) € 20,00

SBM (Novapex + Novapex/Société).…...........… € 48,00

(Belgian members: € 33,00)

Editeur responsable: C. VILVENS, Rue de Hermalle, 113, 4680 Oupeye

PRESIDENT HONORAIRE

e M. R. DUCHAMPS, av. Mozart, 52, 1190 Bruxelles

CONSEIL D'ADMINISTRATION

PRESIDENT

VICE- PRESIDENT

SECRETAIRE

TRESORIERE

BIBLIOTHECAIRE

ADMINISTRATEURS

+ M. R. HOUART, St. Jobsstraat, 8, 3400 Landen (Ezemaal) 016.78.86.16

+ M. C. VILVENS, rue de Hermalle, 113, 4680 Oupeye 04.248.32.25

+ M. M. ALEXANDRE, rue Winston Churchill, 116, 6180 Courcelles 071.46.12.88

+ Mme A. LANGLEIT, av. Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1140 Bruxelles 02.726.17.61

+ M. E. MEULEMAN, Sart 32, 4171 Poulseur 04.380 55 16

+. Mme S. VALTAT, 16, rue des Ecoles, F-75075 Paris, France

+ M. E. WAÏIENGNIER, rue Camille Wollès, 42, 1030 Bruxelles 02.705.81.80

Internet : http://users.swing.be/sw216502/ ou http://www.sbm.be.tf

e-mail : roland.houart@skynet.be ou cvilvens@prov-liege.be ou sbm(@advalvas.be

Les articles et textes présentés dans cette revue réflètent l'opinion personnelle de leur(s) auteur(s) et non pas nécessairement celle de la

Société ou de l'éditeur responsable.

Tous droits de reproduction, de traduction et d'adaptation des articles publiés dans ce bulletin, réservés pour tous pays.

All rights of reproduction are reserved with the written permission of the board.

PUBLICATIONS PRECEDENTES/ FORMER PUBLICATIONS:

- Bulletin Mensuel d'Information (1966-1971)

- INFORMATIONS de la Société Belge de Malacologie (1972-1985)

- ARION (1986-1999)

- APEX (1986-1999)

SOCIETE BELGE DE MALACOLOGIE

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLE NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 53-93, 10 juin 2008

Update of Muricidae (excluding Coralliophilinae) from French Polynesia

with description of ten new species

Roland HOUART

Research Associate

Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique É MCzZ

Rue Vautier, 29, B-1000 Bruxelles, Belgium IBRARY

roland.houart(@skynet.be JUL 1

: 4 2008

Jean TRÔNDLÉ HA

Research Associate UNI ee. ee

Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle

55, rue de Buffon, F-7500 Paris, France

J.trondle(@orange.fr

KEY WORDS. French Polynesia, Muricidae, update, new species.

ABSTRACT. The French Polynesian species of Muricidae are reviewed and updated. A total of

116 species is recognized; 10 of those are described as new to science: Poirieria (Paziella) tanaoa

n.Sp., Orania atea n.sp. and Pagodula atanua n.sp. from the Marquesas Archipelago, Aspella

lozoueti n.sp. from Rapa, À. hildrunae n.sp. and À. helenae from the Society Archipelago,

Favartia (F.) salvati n.sp., F. (F.) nivea n.sp., F. (Pygmaepterys) avatea n.sp. and Orania

maestratii from the Austral Archipelago. Four additional species remained unidentified.

The subfamily Typhinae is recorded for the first time from French Polynesia.

Favartia lillouxi Myers & Hertz, 1999 is considered as a new synonym of F. conleyi Houart, 1999

and F. guamensis Emerson & D'Attilio, 1979 is separated from F. crouchi (Sowerby, 1894).

Tables listing the species and their occurrence in the different Polynesian archipelagos are given

for each subfamily. Twenty-six species are considered to be endemic.

RESUME. Révision et mise à jour des espèces de Muricidae de Polynésie Française. Sur les 116

espèces reconnues, 10 sont décrites comme nouvelles pour la science: Poirieria (Paziella) tanaoa

n.sp., Orania atea n.sp. et Pagodula atanua n.sp. des Marquises, Aspella lozoueti n.sp. de Rapa, 4.

hildrunae n.sp. et À. helenae des Iles de la Société, Favartia (F.) salvati n.sp., F. (F.) nivea n.sp.,

F. (Pygmaepterys) avatea n.sp. et Orania maestratii des Iles Australes. Quatre espèces demeurent

indéterminées.

Pour la première fois, la sous-famille des Typhinae est citée de Polynésie Française.

Favartia lillouxi Myers & Hertz, 1999 est considérée comme synonyme de Æ. conlevi Houart,

1999 et F. guamensis Emerson & D'Attilio, 1979 est séparée de F. crouchi (Sowerby, 1894).

Des tableaux présentent une liste des espèces dans chaque sous-famille avec leur répartition par

archipel. Vingt-six d’entre elles sont considérées comme endémiques de Polynésie Française.

INTRODUCTION

Since the 18" century, many expeditions have

contributed to the collecting and to the knowledge of

marine molluscs of French Polynesia. The first

important work drawing up an inventory of the

malacological fauna of the area (Fig. 1) is that of

Dautzenberg & Bouge (1933); it was followed by

Salvat & Rives (1975) and by Richard (1985). Taking

into account these studies and recent records, Tründlé

& Houart (1992) revised the Muricidae from French

Polynesia. They commented and illustrated 74 species.

The same authors (Houart & Tründlé, 1997), in an

addition to the former work, added 7 species to the

previous total, giving a total of 81 species of

Muricidae (excluding Coralliophilinae) for French

Polynesia.

Recently, the MNHN, in collaboration with IRD,

organized MUSORSTOM 9. This mission was a very

thorough one, having as its objective an inventory of

the molluscs from the Marquesas. It consisted of a sea

campaign (August-September 1997) with 168

dredgings and trawls, and of a workshop at Ua Huka

(September-October 1997) with 40 stations of

sampling by diving and hand dredging. Another

important mission was carried out in the Austral

Archipelago, involving the University of Polynesia,

EPHE, IRD and MNHN. It consisted of the

BENTHAUS campaign with dredgings and trawls

between 50 and 1200 meters, and the "Atelier Rapa

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLE

Update of Muricidae from French Polynesia

2002" covering the littoral zone down to 52 m (99

stations: 55 by diving, 24 by dredging, and 20 hand

collecting).

lhe present study is based mainly on a large amount

of material obtained from these two expeditions and a

few private collections (MB, JT, RH), and adds some

35 species of which 10 are described for the first time.

AIT photographs were taken by R. Houart, unless

otherwise indicated.

Abbreviations and text conventions

Depositories

AMS: The Australian Museum, Sydney, Australia.

ANSP: Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia,

U.S.A.

BMNH!: The Natural History Museum, London, U.K.

FMNH: Florida Museum of Natural History,

Gainesville, U.S.A.

IRSNB: Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de

Belgique, Bruxelles, Belgium.

JT: in collection Jean Tründlé.

MB: in collection Michel Boutet.

MNHN: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris,

France.

NM: Natal Museum, Pietermaritzburg, South Africa.

NMNZ: Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa,

Wellington, New Zealand.

NSMT: National Science Museum, Tokyo, Japan.

RH: in collection Roland Houart.

SBMNH!: Santa Barbara Museum of Natural History,

California, U.S.A.

SMNH: Swedish Museum of Natural History,

Stockholm, Sweden.

USNM': National Museum of Natural History,

Washington, D.C., U.S.A.

Tables

SCT: Society Islands

TMT: Tuamotu Archipelago

MRQ: Marquesas Islands

GMB: Gambier Archipelago

AUS: Austral Archipelago

RAP: Rapa

EXP: Expeditions

END: endemic.

Other abbreviations

ad.: adult.

dd: empty shell.

Iv.: collected alive.

CAS: Casier (lobster pot)

CP: Chalut à perche (beam trawl)

DR: Drague à roches (rocks dredge)

CRIOBE: Centre de Recherches Insulaires et

Observatoire de l’Environnement

DW: Drague Warén (Warén dredge)

EPHE: École Pratique des Hautes Études, Perpignan,

France

IRD: Institut de Recherche pour le Développement,

Noumea, New Caledonia (formerly ORSTOM).

Terminology used to describe the spiral cords and apertural denticles (after Merle, 1999 and 2001)

tertiary cord

abapical (or abapertural)

Subsutural cord

adapical (or adapertural)

adis :

abis :

Pis

Shoulder cord

Infrasutural primary cord (primary cord on shoulder)

adapical infrasutural secondary cord (shoulder)

abapical infrasutural secondary cord (shoulder)

P2=P6:

s1-s6 :

example: s1

Primary cords of the convex part of the teleoconch whorl

secondary cords of the convex part of the teleoconch whorl

— secondary cord between P1 and P2; s2 = secondary cord between P2 and P3, etc.

adapertural

MP :

cord on the siphonal canal

median primary cord on the siphonal canal

abapertural primary cord on the siphonal canal

: adapertural seconda

APERTURE

cord on the siphonal canal

ID: Infrasutural denticle

DI to D6: Abapical denticles

Bellingshausen

Mopelia

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLE

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 53-93

: ! 1

140°

RUES , MotuOne

Eiao

Hatulti

NukuHiva

Caroline

Vostok Island MARQUESAS

Flint Island

TUAMOTU

e UaHuka

UaPou

Tahuata

i ClarkBank

FatuHuku

HivaOa

% Motane

, 10 juin 2008

9° Thomasset

FatuHiva

TepotoNorth

Manihi

Ahe

Le Takaroa

‘

Takapoto , Tikei

Apataki

<Aratika

oKaueh i

Mataiva Rangiroa

9€* Arutua

—_….. 1

Tikehau ee

Kaukura à peu” ee

4 Makatea ®

jus Niau .

Fakarava AUUE

Faaite ssluanakee

Tahanea Docs à “Nihirur

Anaa $ Motutunga ,Tekoküta

Haraiki

Béton Marokau % 4

Ravahere

Nengonengo

Maupiti + see

Tahaa 8 © ihine PA

Raiatea

Sêkemo

Moorea

Maiao

Tahiti

LA ds Mehetia

SOCIETY

Manuhangi

Hereheretue à

Anuanuraro o

+. Nukutepipi :

Anuanurunga

Tematangi

Rurutu

Rimatara

Raevavae

AUSTRAL

ThiersBank

NeilsonBank

Marotiri

MacdonaldBank

Figure 1. Map of French Polynesia (courtesy of J. Poupin)

Tae

My ese . ee Praroïa

atiu

MaruteaNorth

‘"

Napuka

Fangatau

= 4 Fakahina

Rekareka

% Tauere

Amanu

Hao

Akiaki

- Paraoa

>. Vairaatea

Ahunui

Vanavana

Moruroa

Fangataufa

Pukapuka

Tatakoto

L-2

0 Vahitahi

Le Nukutavake

Pinaki

Tureia

Tenararo

Vahanga +

Matureivavao,

Morane

Pukarua

L 2

Reao

Tenarunga

Maria

GAMBIER

PortlandBank

MaruteaSouth

MinerveBank

Ti =

Cet nee

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLI

Update of Muricidae from French Polynesia

SYSTEMATICS

Family MURICIDAE Rafinesque, 1815

Subfamily Muricinae Rafinesque, 1815

Remarks. There are additions and modifications since

the publication of Trôündlé & Houart (1992) and

Houart & Tründlé (1997). Eight species are being

added, of which three are new: Poirieria (Paziella)

tanaoa from the Marquesas, Aspella lozoueti from

Rapa and À. helenae from the Society Archipelago. A

species recorded in Trôndlé & Houart (1992: 80) as

Aspella platylaevis Was misidentified by us in 1992

and 1s now described as a new species, 4. hildrunae

n.sp. Ît occurs in the Society Archipelago, in the

Tuamotus, in Gambier and in Rapa.

It remains surprising and interesting to continue to

note the absence of any species of Murex s.s. from

French Polynesia. Ponder & Vokes (1988) recorded

Tonga as the eastern limit of Murex tenuirostrum

(Lamarck, 1822) and Murex aduncospinosus

(Sowerby, 1841) in the Pacific Ocean (see Table 3).

Chicoreus (Triplex) torrefactus (Sowerby, 1841)

Chicoreus (Triplex) torrefactus Sowerby, 1841: pl.

199, fig. 120.

Material examined. Society Archipelago, Tahiti,

Arue, 50-60 m, 1 dd, MB.

Distribution. Throughout the Indo-West Pacific.

Remarks. The name applied here seems to be the

most appropriate for a small juvenile with intact

protoconch collected off Tahiti. This species was

already listed by Dautzenberg & Bouge (1933) but no

recent records were mentioned until now. The

specimen listed here was collected dead and worn.

Naquetia barclayi (Reeve, 1858)

Figs 87-88

Murex barclayi Reeve, 1858 : 209, pl. 38, fig. 2.

Pterynotus annandalei Preston, 1910 : 119, fig. 3.

Material examined. MUSORSTOM 9, Marquesas, Ua

Pou, stn CP1265, 9°20.4'S, 140°07.3 W, 90-92 m, 1

dd, MNHN.

Distribution. Throughout the Indo-West Pacific.

Remarks. Houart (1992: 127) recorded no specimens

closer than southern Queensland, Australia. The record

Of N. barclayi in the Marquesas extends its

geographical range considerably.

Poirieria (Paziella) tanaoa n. sp.

Figs 32-35

Type material. MUSORSTOM 9, Marquesas, Nuku

Hiva, stn DR1299, 8°49' $S, 140°17' W, 405-418 m,

holotype MNHN; paratypes: MNHN 20160: 6; RH: 1

(all dd).

Type locality. Marquesas, Nuku Hiva, stn DR1299,

8°49'S, 140°17' W, 405-418 m.

Distribution. Marquesas Archipelago, Nuku Hiva,

405-418 m.

Description. Shell small, up to 10.1 mm in length at

maturity, biconical, heavy, lamellose, weakly spinose.

Shoulder weakly sloping, slightly concave. White.

Spire high with 1-1.25 protoconch whorls and

teleoconch of up to 5 angulate, strongly shouldered

whorls. Suture impressed, partially obscured by small

axial lamellae of following whorl. Protoconch small;

whorls rounded, smooth; terminal lip unknown

(eroded).

Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting of

high, strong, broad, lamellose varices, each with a

single, short, open primary spine at shoulder. No other

axial sculpture. First whorl with 8 varices, second 9,

third 9 or 10, fourth 9, last whorl with 7 or 8 varices.

Spiral sculpture of low primary cords: spire whorls

with narrow IP, last whorl with IP and very low or

obsolete P1.

Aperture small, angulate, narrow; columellar lip

narrow, smooth, adherent; anal notch shallow, broad;

outer lip broad, weakly erect, smooth, with 3 strong,

broad denticles within (Fig. 35): DI broad, largest

denticle; D2 and D3 of same strength or decreasing in

strength abapically. Siphonal canal short, broad,

straight, broadly open, with low lamellae over whole

length.

Operculum and radula unknown.

Remarks. With the exception of P. galapagana

(Emerson & D'Attilio, 1970) described from the

Galapagos Islands, P. tanaoa n.sp. is the first record

of a primitive (living) species of Paziella in the Indo-

Pacific. However, P. galapagana is more akin to the

Caribbean P. pazi (Crosse, 1869) group, which Vokes

(1992: 33) placed in her "Species Group 3", together

with P. nuttingi (Dall, 1896) and P. oregonia (Bullis,

1964).

Poirieria (Paziella) tanaoa is obviously related to

primitive species such as P. levis Traub, 1979 from

the Lower Ypresian (Eocene) of Austria (Merle &

Pacaud, 2002), P. cretacea Garvie, 1991 from the

Maastrichtian beds (Cretaceous) of Eastern Texas or

P. harrisi Vokes, 1970 from the Paleocene of

Alabama (Vokes, 1992).

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLE

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 53-93, 10 juin 2008

Etymology. Tanaoa, in the Marquesas mythology, is

the god of primeval darkness, confined to the depths

of the ocean.

Pterymarchia aparrii (D'Attilio & Bertsch, 1980)

Fig. 36

Pterynotus aparri D'Attilio & Bertsch, 1980 : 172, figs

2 a-d.

Material examined. BENTHAUS, Austral

Archipelago, stn DW1914, 27°03.52'S, 146°04.01' W,

150 m, 11v, MNAN.

Distribution. To our knowledge, P. aparrii is known

as occurring in the Bohol Straits, Philippine Islands.

One other specimen was recorded from the Coral Sea,

in 80-120 m by Houart (1987: 762, fig. 5). Its

geographical distribution is greatly extended with this

single record from the Austral Archipelago.

Aspella helenae n. sp.

Figs 2, 26, 46-48

Type material. French Polynesia, Society

Archipelago, Tahiti, Afaahiti, sediments, dd, holotype

MNHN 20166; Tahiti, Arue fault, 10-20 m, dd, 1

paratype RH; 1 paratype MB.

Type locality. French Polynesia, Society Archipelago,

Tahiti, Afaahiti, sediments.

Distribution. Society Archipelago, Tahiti, Afaahiti

and Arue fault, in 10-60 m (dd).

Description. Shell small for the genus, up to 9.6 mm

in length at maturity (paratype MB), slender,

lanceolate, flat, weakly nodose. Shoulder slightly

convex. Length/width ratio 2.17-2.25. White, covered

by white or light cream cancellate intritacalx (Fig. 26).

Aperture light cream.

Spire very high, acute, with 1.5 protoconch whorls

(Fig. 2) and teleoconch up to 6 broad, flattened,

nodose whorls. Suture impressed, partially obscured

by narrow buttress connected to preceding whorl.

Protoconch large, broad. Whorls rounded. Terminal

lip thin, raised, slightly curved.

Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting of

high varices. First and second whorls with six almost

evenly sized varices, third and fourth whorl with

ventral and dorsal varices reduced to low, almost

indistinguishable axial ribs, with small, narrow

buttress connecting to preceding whorl. Penultimate

and last whorls with ventral and dorsal narrow

buttresses, and narrow, high, lateral varices. Second

and fifth varices high, slightly lower than lateral ones.

Spiral sculpture of broad, occasionally slightly nodose

low cords. indistinguishable on first two teleoconch

whorls. P1 and P2 visible on third whorl, P1, P2 and

P3 on fourth, P1-P4 on penultimate, and 1-6 on last

whorl. AIl cords evenly broad. Last whorl with P1-P3

most obvious, P4 very low, PS5 and P6 almost

indistinguishable.

Aperture small, narrow, ovate. Columellar lip narrow,

smooth, rim partially weakly erect abapically,

adherent at adapical extremity. Anal notch

indistinguishable. Outer lip weakly erect with 5 or 6

moderately strong, broad denticles within: D1-D6. D3

and D4 probably fused in paratype RH, D6 split in

paratype MB. Siphonal canal moderately long,

narroW, slightly recurved dorsally, open.

Operculum and radula unknown.

Remarks. Aspella helenae n.sp. differs from all its

congeners in having a cancellate intritacalx, together

with a broad, rounded, paucispiral protoconch

consisting of 1.5 whorls, a flat shell with an ovate

aperture, and narrow buttresses connecting to the

teleoconch whorls. It also differs in the spiral cords

morphology (see Table 1).

Aspella hildrunae n.sp. from French Polynesia differs

in having a more irregularly sculptured intritacalx, a

conical protoconch of 2-2.15 whorls, a broader and

smoother shell and broader buttresses, twice the size

of those of 4. helenae.

Aspella lozoueti n.sp. from Rapa differs in having a

smoother intritacalx, a comparatively broader

aperture, a shorter and broader siphonal canal, more

rounded, broader and lower varices, and much broader

buttresses, twice the size of those of 4. helenae.

Aspella platylaevis differs in having a very different

smooth intritacalx, a smoother shell and much larger

buttresses.

Aspella media differs in having a smoother shell with

less apparent, almost indistinguishable spiral cords,

less impressed suture, a broader aperture, a shorter

siphonal canal, and also buttresses twice as broad.

All other Indo-West Pacific species also differ by

having a different intritacalx and/or protoconch, and in

having twice as broad buttresses. They do not need

further comparison here.

Etymology. Named after Hélène Boutet, whose

patience and sharp vision was of great help in

collecting a number of small species, and who thus

contributed to a better knowledge of the malacological

fauna of French Polynesia.

Aspella hildrunae n. sp.

Figs 3, 7, 12, 20-21, 41-43

Aspella platylaevis — Tründlé & Houart, 1992: 80, figs

28, 109: Houart, 1994: 78, fig. 88 (not Aspella

platylaevis Radwin & D'Attilio, 1976).

Type material. French Polynesia, Society

Archipelago, Tahiti, Punaauia, Amiral Reef, coral

fragments, holotype MNHN 20165: 1 paratype ANSP

416361; 1 paratype BMNH 20070516; 1 paratype NM

L7371/12244; | paratype SMNH Type collection

SF!

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLH

Update of Muricidae from French Polynesia

7339; | paratype USNM 1107848; 9 paratypes JT (Iv.

& dd); Pirae, under coral, shallow water, 1 paratype

\MS C.211917; | paratype IRSNB I.G. 30.869; 1

paratype NMNZ M.274463; 7 paratypes RH (lv. &

dd).

Other material examined. French Polynesia,

Marquesas Islands, Nuku Hiva, 2 1v., MB.

Society Archipelago, Raiatea, 1 dd, MB: Huahine,

lefarerii lagoon, under coral fragments, 0.6 m, 3 Iv.,

MB; reef, under stones, 1 Iv., JT; lagoon, under

stones, 19/7/75, 4 Iv., JT; Tahiti, under coral blocks, 2

Iv., RH; Hitiaa, 2 Iv., RH: Hitiaa and Tiareï, 3 Iv., RH:

Papara, reef, 8 Iv. & dd, JT; Papara, Marae reef, 2 Iv.

& 1 dd, JT; Papara, reef, 1 1v. , JT: Mahaïatea, Marae

reef, 4 m, 14/7/81, 4 Iv. , JT; Papara lagoon, on reef

flat, 11 lv. & dd, MB; Faaone, reef, 2 1v., 1 dd, JT:

Papeete, reef, 1 1v. & 1 dd , JT; Mahina, reef, 2 Iv.,

JT; Mahina, Pointe Venus reef, 2 Iv. , JT; Punaauia,

20-30 m, 4 Iv. & dd, MB; Pueu lagoon, under dead

coral, 2 dd, MB: Moorea Is., Barrier reef between

Cook's and Opunohu Bays (Vaipahu), outer part of

barrier reef, 0-2 m, 1 1v., FMNH UF401131; Moorea

Is., narrow reef flat around Pt. Faupo, narrow oceanic

reef flat, under rock in 10-20 cm, 1 Iv. FMNH

UF400488; Moorea Is., Fore reef ca. 1 km W of

Avaroa Pass, outer reef slope, under rocks, 5-10 m, 1

Iv., FMNH UF400884.

Tuamotu Archipelago, Anaa, high tide line, 1 Iv., JT.

Gambier, Mangareva, high tide line, 1985, 1 dd., JT.

Type locality. French Polynesia, Society Archipelago,

Tahiti, Punaauia, Amiral Reef, coral fragments.

Distribution. Society Archipelago, Tuamotus and

Gambier, living at 0-4 m, on and under stones and

dead coral.

Description. Shell large for the genus, up to 19.88

mm in length at maturity (paratype JT), slender,

lanceolate, flat. Shoulder weakly or strongly concave.

Length/width ratio 2.09-2.58. Light cream, covered by

white, cream or light tan, axially and spirally striate

Figures 2-6. Protoconchs (scale bars 0.5 mm)

intritacalx (Figs 20-21). Aperture cream or glossy

white.

Spire very high, acute with 2-2.15 protoconch whorls

(Fig. 3) and up to 8 or 9 narrow, flattened, shouldered

teleoconch whorls. Suture strongly impressed,

partially obscured by broad buttress connecting to

preceding whorl. Protoconch small, narrow, conical.

Terminal lip thin, erect, of sinusigera type.

Axial sculpture consisting of low and high, narrow

varices. First two whorls with 6 high varices, reduced

to four high varices and two low ones with buttresses

connecting to preceding whorl on third and fourth

whorls, and to 2 high, 2 low and 2 reduced broad

buttresses connecting to preceding whorl from fifth to

last whorl. Two lateral varices on third or fourth to

last whorl flat and high, giving a flattened and

lanceolate appearance to the shell. Last whorl with

first and fourth varices reduced to broad, flat

buttresses connecting to preceding whorl; second and

fifth varices low adapically, moderately high

abapically, connected to preceding varix with narrow

buttress; third and sixth varices high, flattened,

narrow. Spiral sculpture indistinct on spire whorls.

Last whorl with almost indistinguishable, broad, flat,

primary cords: P1-P6. P4 highest, often only distinct

cord, extending as broad, short node abapically on

second and fifth varices, followed by occasionally

distinct, narrow PS and flat P6. ADP and MP

occasionally distinct on second and fifth varices, not

between them.

Aperture small, ovate; columellar lip narrow, smooth,

rim adherent. Anal notch shallow, very broad. Outer

lip weakly erect with 6-8 weak, narrow denticles

within: DI1-D6. D3 and D6 occasionally split.

Siphonal canal short, narrow, weakly dorsally bent at

tip, narrowly open.

Operculum (Fig. 7) strongly ovate with apical nucleus.

Radula (Fig. 12) with rachidian bearing a broad,

triangular, central cusp and on each side, a narrow,

long, lateral denticle and a broad, long, lateral cusp.

Lateral denticles and lateral cusps of similar length,

approximately half the length of central cusp. Lateral

teeth sickle-shaped, narrow.

2. Aspella helenae n. sp; 3. A. hildrunae n. sp; 4. À. platylaevis Radwin & D'Attilio, 1976; 5. A. lozoueti n. sp.;

6. À. media Houart, 1987

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLE

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 53-93, 10 juin 2008

Remarks. Aspella hildrunae n.sp. was confused with

A. platylaevis (Figs 44-45) by Trôündlé & Houart

(1992: 80) due to its similar size and outline, however

A. hildrunae differs by its more reticulated, less dense,

and more roughly sculptured intritacalx (Figs 20-21

vs. 30-31) and by its different protoconch

morphology, being rounded and consisting of 1.5

globose rounded whorls in À. platylaevis, while

conical, consisting of 2-2.15 whorls in À. hildrunae.

A. hildrunae also has a relatively slightly wider

aperture.

Aspella hildrunae differs from À. media, a similarly

shaped Aspella species, described from New

Caledonia and also living in the Philippines and in

Guam (coll. RH), in having a less densely reticulated

intritacalx (Figs 20-21 vs. 28-29), strongly concave

shoulder, and a conical protoconch of 2-2.15 whorls

vs. rounded, of 1.5 whorls in 4. media.

Aspella hildrunae differs definitively in many ways

from the other species occurring in French Polynesia:

A. producta, À. helenae and À. lozoueti n.sp., as well

as from any other Indo-West Pacific species, which do

not need to be compared further here (see also Table

1).

Etymology. Named after Hildrun Trôndlé, wife of the

co-author, who collected several samples of the new

species, in recognition for her extreme patience for

about thirty years of his research.

Aspella lozoueti n. sp.

Figs 5, 8, 13, 22-25, 37-40

Type Material. Atelier RAPA, French Polynesia,

Austral Archipelago, Rapa, north of Rapa Iti Is., stn

11, 27°37.2" S, 144°18.2' W, patch of sand on hard

substrate and dead coral, 2

20161.

Paratypes: SW of Pointe Gotenaonao, stn 27, 27°38.7"

S, 144°19.2' W, 6 m, 1 Iv., 1 dd, RH; Cave, SE of

Pointe Tematapu, stn 34, 27°34.8'"S, 144°19.0' W, 2-8

m, 8 lv. MNEN 20162 ; N of Baie de Anatakuri, stn

38, 27°37.4'S, 144°18.4' W, 2 m, 8 lv. & dd, MNEAN

20163.; Baie Akatanui, stn 81, 27.35.9' S, 144°18.5'

W, on rocks, 1 Iv., MNHN 20164 (Fig. 40).

m, holotype MNHN

Other material examined. Atelier RAPA, French

Polynesia, Austral Archipelago, Rapa, Rarapai Is., stn

4, 27°34.3'S, 144°22.1' W, 18 m, 2 dd; SE of Tauna

ISSN TR CSS AIT TAWEES2=S 7m SAIT:

Baie de Hüiri, stn 9, 27°37.3'S, 144°22.2' W, 3-24 m, 1

Iv.: S of Baie de Anatakuri, stn 19, 27°37.7'S,

144°18.7! W, 3 m, 1 dd; Vavai, stn 20, 27°354'S,

144°23.3" W, 5 m, 2 dd; E of Baie Tupuaki, stn 21,

27°34.2' S, 144°20.6' W, 5 m, 2 Iv. & dd; off Cap

Rukuaga, stn 22, 27°33.9'S, 144°21.7' W, 18-22 m, I

lv. Vavai, stn 32, 27°35.0/35.8' S, 144°22.71/23.0' W,

15-20 m, 1 dd; Baie de Haurei, stn 43, 27°368'S,

144°18.3' W, 45 m, 2 dd; NW of Tauna Is., stn 44,

27°36.3' S, 144°18.2' W, 30 m, 11 lv & dd, Baie de

Haurei, stn 47, 27°36.7' S, 144°19.1' W, 33 m, 1 dd;

off Pointe Rukuaga, stn 48, 27°34.1' $S, 144°22.1' W,

36 m, 2 Iv.; Baie Pake, stn 60, 27°37.2! S, 144°18.8'

WE lESEm add Baie Pake sin él 27870;

144°18.6' W, 10-15 m, 1 Iv.; Pointe Maomao, stn 78,

27°36.6'S, 144°18.9' W, tide, 1 lv.; Baie Pake, stn 82,

27°37.1'S, 144°18.5' W, 1 Iv; Baie Tupuaki, stn 93,

27°34.6'S, 144°20.6' W, tide, 2 dd; Pointe Komire, stn

98, 27°34.8'S, 144°22.8' W, 16-18 m, 5 Iv. & dd (all

MNHN).

Rapa, sediments, 35 m, 28/11/2002, 4 dd (JT).

Figures 7-11. Opercula. SEM A. Warén

7. Aspella hildrunae n.sp. (scale bar: 1 mm); 8. Aspella lozoueti n.sp. (scale bar: 500 um); 9. Orania ataea n.sp.

(scale bar: 1.2 mm); 10. Pascula ozenneana (Crosse, 1861) (scale bar: 1.2 mm); 11. Usilla avenacea (Lesson.

1842) (scale bar 1.5 mm)

Type locality. French Polynesia, Austral Archipelago,

Rapa, north of Rapa Iti Is. stn 11, 27°37.2'S,

144°18.2'" W, patch of sand on hard substrate and dead

coral, 2 m.

Distribution. French Polynesia, Austral Archipelago,

Rapa, living at 0-52 m.

Description. Shell small for the genus, up to 8.2-8.5

mm in length at maturity, slender, lanceolate, flat,

weakly nodose. Shoulder slightly convex.

Length/width ratio 2.06-2.32. White, covered by

white, cream, or light tan, cancellate intritacalx (Figs

22-23). Aperture glossy white.

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLI

Update of Muricidae from French Polynesia

Spire very high, acute, with 1.5 protoconch whorls

(Fig. 5) and teleoconch whorls up to 6 broad, very

weakly shouldered whorls. Suture impressed,

obscured by broad buttress connecting preceding

whorl. Protoconch large, broad, whorls rounded, with

minute rounded, pustules, more numerous and broader

on last whorl and near terminal lip (Fig. 25), entirely

covered by axial lamellae of first teleoconch whorl

(Fig. 24); terminal lip weakly raised, gently convex.

Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting of

high, narrow varices. First two whorls with 6 varices,

reduced to four varices and two buttresses from third

to last whorl. Ventral and dorsal varices reduced in

strength abapically. Two lateral varices flat and high,

giving à flattened and lanceolate appearance to the

shell. Last whorl with first and fourth varices reduced

to broad, flat buttresses connecting to preceding

whorl; second and fifth varices low adapically,

moderately high abapically, connected to preceding

varix With narrow buttress: third and sixth varices

high, narrow. Spiral sculpture of 6 low, occasionally

nodose cords, more apparent under low-angled light

(Fig. 39). Last whorl with low P1:; P2 and P3 higher,

of same strength and height, P4 broader and higher,

PS and P6 low, almost indistinct. Spiral cords not very

distinct or absent on previous spire whorls. Other

sculpture consisting of a minutely cancellate

intritacalx (Figs 22-23).

Aperture small, roundly ovate; columellar lip narrow,

smooth, rim adherent. Anal notch shallow, broad.

Outer lip weakly erect, smooth, with 5-7 weak

elongate denticles within: (ID), DI-DS. DI

occasionally split. Siphonal canal short, narrow,

strongly bent dorsally, broadly open.

Operculum (Fig. 8) strongly ovate with apical nucleus.

Radula (Fig. 13) with rachidian bearing a broad,

triangular, central cusp and on each side, a narrow,

long, lateral denticle and a broad, long, lateral cusp.

Lateral denticles and lateral cusps of similar length,

approximately half the length of central cusp. Lateral

teeth sickle-shaped, narrow.

Remarks. Aspella lozoueti n.sp. resembles 4. media

Houart, 1987, described from New Caledonia and

currently also known from the Philippines and Guam

(coll. RH). À. lozoueti differs from À. media in having

a comparatively smaller shell with a broader

protoconch and a wider aperture, a less flattened shell,

and apparent pustulose sculpture and spiral cords,

whereas À. media is smooth or with very low, almost

indistinct, broad and flat spiral cords of same strength.

A. lozoueti also has a cancellate intritacalx as in À.

media (Figs 28-29), however being more conspicuous

in À. lozoueti. A. media has not yet been recorded

from French Polynesia.

Aspella lozoueti may be compared also with Aspella

platylaevis Radwin & D'Attilio, 1976 (Figs 44-45). It

differs from that species by its smaller, narrower and

more strongly apparent spiral cords and more nodose

shell, by its more denticulate aperture, its less concave

shoulder, and mainly, by its different intritacalx (Figs

30-31) which is more cancellate in 4. lozoueti. À.

platylaevis has not yet been recorded from French

Polynesia; previous records of that species turned out

to be À. hildrunae n.sp.

Aspella lozoueti differs from 4. producta (Pease,

1868), a species recorded in French Polynesia, in

many ways: less cancellate intritacalx (Fig. 27), flatter

shell, comparatively broader aperture and broad

protoconch of 1.5 whorls vs. conical with 2.5 - 2.75

whorls in 4. producta.

Aspella lozoueti differs greatly from other Aspella

species from the Indo-Pacific; as a reminder: A.

acuticostata (Turton, 1932), À. hastula (Reeve, 1844),

A. mauritiana Radwin & D'Attilio, 1976, À. media

Houart, 1987, À. platylaevis Radwin & D'Attilio,

1976, À. ponderi Radwin & D'Attilio, 1976, A.

producta (Pease, 1861), À. schroederi Houart, 1996,

A. thomassini Houart, 1985 and À. vokesiana Houart,

1983. Those need no further comparison here (see

also Table 1).

Etymology. The species is named after Pierre

Lozouet, MNHN researcher and participant in the

"Atelier Rapa 2002"where the species was recorded.

Figures 12-19. Radulae (scale bars: 12 & 13: 25 um; 14, 15, 17, 18, 19: 60 pm; 16: 100 pm). SEM A. Warén

12. Aspella hildrunae n.sp.; 13. Aspella lozoueti n.sp.; 14. Cytharomorula springsteeni Houart, 1995; 15. Orania

atea n.sp.; 16. Pagodula atanua n.sp.; 17. Usilla avenacea (Lesson, 1842); 18-19. Pascula ozenneana (Crosse,

1861).

10 juin 2008

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 53-93,

sal

‘©

cé

jee

ré

R. HOUART & J.

TRÔNDLI

Update of Muricidae from French Polynesia

A. helenae

A. hildrunae

A. lozoueti

A. platylaevis

Protoconch

Large, broad,

with 1.5 whorls.

lerminal lip

thin, raised,

shghtly curved

(Fig. 2)

Small, narrow,

conical, with 2-

2,15 whorls.

lerminal lip thin,

erect, of

sinusigera type

(Fig. 3)

Spiral cords

Broad, low,

Almost

Large, broad,

with minute,

rounded

pustules, with

1.5 whorls.

Terminal lip

weakly curved,

gently convex

(Figs 5, 24-25)

Low, occasionally

nodose cords. P2

of same strength,

Small, rounded,

with 1.5 whorls.

Terminal lip

thin, weakly

curved (Fig. 4)

A. media

A. producta

Small, rounded,

with 1.5 whorls.

Terminal lip

raised, thin,

strongly curved

abapically

(Fig. 6)

Low, almost

indistinguishable

cords.

Occasionally

with more

apparent P2, P3

and P4. P4 most

apparent

Indistinguishable

or almost

indistinct, low,

broad, flat cords

of same strength

Small, conical,

with 2.,5-2,75

whorls.

Terminal lip

erect, of

sinusigera type

P1, P2, P3 low,

P4 high, more

apparent on

varices, PS and

P6 low.

Pustolose

Axially striate

with faint axial

striae

Axially and

spirally striate

(Figs 28-29)

Strongly

cancellate

(Fig. 27)

on last occasionally indistinguishable,

slightly nodose. broad, flat cords. | and P3 higher,

teleoconch P1-P3 most P4 highest, often

whorl obvious, P4 very | only distinct P4 broader and

low, P5-P6 cord.; occasionally higher, PS and

almost with distinct, P6 low, almost

indistinguishable | narrow PS and indistinet

Intritacalx Cancellate Axially and Minutely

(Fig. 26) spirally striate cancellate

(Figs 20-21) (Figs 22-23)

Buttresses Narrow Broad Broad

(Figs 30-31)

Table. 1. Details of shell morphology in some Aspella species.

Dermomurex (Takia) infrons Vokes, 1974

Figs 49-50

Murex inermis Sowerby, 1841: pl. 192, fig. 87 (non

Philipp, 1836).

Dermomurex (Takia) infrons Vokes, 1974: 2 (nn. pro

inermis Sowerby, 1841, non Philippi).

Material examined. BENTHAUS, Austral

Archipelago, stn CAS 2008, 22°27.06' S, 151°18.88

W, 280-300 m, 1 dd, MNEN.

Distribution. South Africa, Transkei (NM),

Indonesia, Tanimbar Is. (MNHN), Taiwan (MNHN),

Japan (NSMT) and Austral Archipelago (MNHN)).

Remarks. Dermomurex infrons Was originally

described from Japan by Sowerby (1841) as Murex

inermis, an unavailable name because it had already

been used by Philippi a few years before. Recent

expeditions extended the geographical range of that

species throughout the Indo-West Pacific.

Subfamily Muricopsinae Radwin & D'Attilio, 1971

Remarks. Five species were recognized in Tründlé &

Houart (1992). Ten additional species are now

included, of which three are described as new,

Favartia (Favartia) salvati n.sp. from the Marquesas

and the Austral Islands, and F. (F.) nivea and F.

(Pygmaepterys) avatea from the Austral Islands. They

were collected during BENTHAUS and

MUSORSTOM 9 expeditions. The other species are

identified as new records. Some additional species

remain unidentified and/or undescribed because of

insufficient of material. The number of muricopsine

species is thus increased from 5 to 15 (see Table 4).

Favartia (Favartia) conleyi Houart, 1999

Figs 51-55

Favartia conleyi Houart, 1999: 14, figs 1, 4-5.

Favartia (Murexiella) lillouxi Myers & Hertz, 1999:

182, figs 1-4.

Material examined. MUSORSTOM 9, Marquesas,

stn CP1159, 7°58.3' S, 140°43.7' W, 145 m, 11lv.; stn

DR1257, 9°25.8' S, 140°08.2' W, 85-127 m, 2 dd,

MNHN; Society Archipelago, Tahiti, La Faille d'Arue,

56 m, 1 Iv, MB.

Type Material examined. Favartia (Murexiella)

lillouxi Myers & Hertz, 1999, holotype SBMNH

144184 (photographs); Favartia conleyi Houart, 1999,

holotype MNHN Moll 1023.

Guam and French

Distribution. New Caledonia,

Polynesia.

Remarks. Favartia conleyi was described from

Guam, in the Mariana Archipelago. Since then, other

specimens have been located in New Caledonia

(MNHN) and in French Polynesia. However, the

occurrence of F. conleyi in French Polynesia was

already known since 1999, when F. lillouxi, a junior

synonym of F. conleyi, was described from Tahiti in

the Society Archipelago. F. conleyi was described in

March 1999 while the description of F. lillouxi dates

to April 1 of the same year.

————".—

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLE

Favartia (Favartia) guamensis

Emerson & D'Attilio, 1979

Favartia guamensis Emerson & D'Attilio, 1979: 4,

fesait 12;

Favartia crouchi — Tründlé & Houart, 1992: 83, fig.

33 (not Murex crouchi Sowerby, 1894)

Remarks. Favartia guamensis Was considered a

synonym of Æ crouchi by Tründlé & Houart (1992:

83); however, since then, we have had the opportunity

to examine other specimens of both forms and we are

now convinced that they are not conspecific. Æ

guamensis differs consistently from Æ crouchi in

having narrower penultimate and last whorls, a less

conical spire, and chiefly, a noticeably different anal

sulcus, which is deep, constricted into a narrowly open

channel in Æ guamensis vs. broad and obviously less

deep in Æ crouchi. The different number of varices, 4

in À guamensis and 5 or 6 in À crouchi cited by

Shasky (1992), was not observed consistently and

cannot be retained as a reliable character. However,

Shasky (1992: figs 5-6) illustrated a beautiful

specimen of Æ crouchi from Kwajalein Atoll which

confirms the differences observed between the two

species.

Emerson & D'Attilio described the protoconch of Æ

guamensis as being low, consisting of 1.5 whorls,

however, specimens from Guam and from French

Polynesia present a conical protoconch of 3 whorls

with a sinusigeral notch, which indicates

planktotrophic larval development. That explains the

wide geographical distribution in the Indo-West

Pacific, from Mozambique to French Polynesia.

It has not yet been possible to examine specimens of

F crouchi with intact protoconch.

Favartia (Favartia) maculata (Reeve, 1845)

Fig. 56

Murex maculatus Reeve, 1845: pl. 33, fig. 136; Reeve,

1846: 108.

Murex (Ocinebra) salmonea Melvill & Standen, 1899:

162, pl. 10, fig. 2.

Favartia dorothyae Emerson & D'Attilio, 1979: 5, figs

3,4,15,16.

Material examined. MUSORSTOM 9, Marquesas,

stn DW1144, 9°19.3 $S, 140°03.8' W, 85-95 m, 1 dd,

MNEHN; BENTHAUS, stn DW1933, 24°40.72'S,

146°01.31" W, 500-850 m, MNHN, I dd.

Distribution. Favartia maculata is known from

throughout the Indo-West Pacific, occurring from

Mozambique to Tonga (Houart & Héros, in press).

This is the first time that the species is mentioned

from French Polynesia, the current eastern limit in the

Pacific Ocean.

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 53-93, 10 juin 2008

Favartia (Favartia) peregrina Olivera, 1980

Fig. 57

Murexiella peregrina Olivera, 1980 : 19, figs 1-3.

Material examined. MUSORSTOM 9, Marquesas,

stn DW1242, 10°28.1' S, 138°41.1' W, 119-122 m, 1

Iv., MNHN; stn DR1247, 10°34'S, 138°42' W, 1150-

1250 m, 1 dd, MNHN.

Distribution. Favartia peregrina Was described from

Bohol Island in the Philippines. It was not recorded

from another locality until now, although the

multispiral conical protoconch of 2.15-2.30 whorls

with sinusigeral notch indicates a planktotrophic larval

development. It is thus expected that F. peregrina Will

prove to have a wider geographical range than

currently known.

Favartia (Favartia) sp. cf. F. sykesi (Preston, 1904)

Figs 58-59

Murex sykesi Preston, 1904: 76, pl. 6, figs 7-8.

Material examined. MUSORSTOM 9, Marquesas, stn

DW1203, 9°52.7' S, 139°02.2" W, 60-61 m, 1 dd,

MNHN; coll. Von Cosel, Tründlé & Tardy, Ua Huka,

stn 34, 8°56’807S, 139°35°70”W, 10-15 m, Ildd,

MNHN; Nuku Hiva, Taiohae Bay, W Matauapuna,

8°56.22' S, 140°05.68' W, 10-20 m, 1 dd, MNAN;

Nuku Hiva, 20-40 m, 2 dd, RH; Nuku Hiva, Taiohae,

40 m, 1 dd, RH; Uea, 30 m, 1 dd, RH.

Distribution. See remarks.

Remarks. Favartia sykesi (Preston, 1904) and F°

rosamiae D'Attilio, & Myers, 1985 are probably not

conspecific but certainly closely related to each other.

Adults of F. sykesi apparently reach a larger size and

have 5, or occasionally 6 varices on the last whorl

instead of 4, rarely 5, in F. rosamiae. They also have

slightly wider varices. Both species have a conical

protoconch consisting of 3+ whorls with a sinusigeral

notch. However, although adults can be easily

separated, juveniles of both species are almost

impossible to differentiate. Favartia (Favartia) sp. cf.

F. sykesi from the Marquesas Archipelago also has a

multispiral protoconch and seems to be a somewhat

intermediate form between F. sykesi and F. rosamiae.

The shell is smaller than F. sykesi reaching the same

length as 7. rosamiae, but bearing 5 varices on the last

whorl as in À. sykesi while having narrower varices,

like F. rosamiae.

To complicate things, one specimen of a typical

Favartia rosamiae With 4 varices on the last whorl is

included in a lot of 3 shells from Marquesas that was

cited by Houart & Tründlé (1997: 3) (Fig. 60).

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLI

Update of Muricidae from French Polynesia

Favartia svkesi Was described from Sri Lanka and is

currently known from a few scattered localities: Sri

Lanka, Java, Thailand and Phuket (all RH).

Favartia rosamiae Was described from the

Philippines. Other specimens have been collected in

Japan (Tsuchiya, 2000: 377), Papua New Guinea,

Moluccas (RH) and New Caledonia (MNHN).

Examination of additional material from localities

between the Philippines, Papua New Guinea and

French Polynesia is necessary to reach a conclusion. If

further studies confirm the French Polynesian form to

be conspecific with F. rosamiae or F. sykesi, it would

mean an extension of the geographical range

exceeding 8000 km.

Favartia (Favartia) nivea n. sp.

Figs 66-67

Type material. BENTHAUS, French Polynesia,

Austral Archipelago, President Thiers Bank, stn

DW1937, 24°39.8'S, 145°56.4' W, 469-500 m, 1 dd,

holotype MNHN 20171.

Type locality. French Polynesia, Austral Archipelago,

President Thiers Bank, stn DW1937, 24°39.8' $,

145°56.4 W, 469-500 m.

Distribution. Austral Archipelago, President Thiers

Bank, depth of living specimens unknown.

Description. Shell small for the genus, 11.35 x 6.26

mm at maturity, length/width ratio 1.80, broadly

lanceolate, heavy, weakly squamous. Shoulder

sloping, weakly concave. White with only small

brown blotches near varices and dorsally on siphonal

canal; aperture white.

Spire high with 1.5 protoconch whorls and 5

shouldered, weakly spinose whorls. Spire whorls

narroW, last whorl broad with expanded apertural

varix. Suture weakly adpressed. Protoconch large,

whorls rounded; terminal lip eroded.

Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting of

high, broad varices, each with short, broad, blunt

spines: first teleoconch whorl with 8 varices, second

with 7, third with 6; fourth and last whorl with 4,

apertural varix webbed. Spiral sculpture of high,

Figures 20-27. Details of shell microsculpture

strong, broad, squamous, primary cords grooved with

l'or 2 narrow spiral striae. Spiral sculpture of first

whorl eroded, second and third with PI and P2, fourth

with P1-P3, last whorl with IP, P1-P6. Spiral cords of

last whorl visible only on varices. IP flat, broad,

probably split. PI-PS approximately of same strength,

strong, high, broad, with deep pits between each pair

of cords, P6 small, narrow, low. Intervarical area

smooth or with only weakly apparent cords. Cords

extending on varix, forming broad, blunt, open spines.

Aperture small, ovate; columellar lip broad, slightly

flaring, smooth, completely erect with small notch

abapically. Anal notch shallow, broad. Outer lip

weakly erect, crenulate, with 7 strong elongate

denticles within: ID split, DI-DS. Adapical denticles

low, increasing in strength abapically, D4 and DS

strongest. Siphonal canal short, broad, slightly

recurved dorsally, narrowly open, with 2 cords, ADP

and MP extending as short, blunt, open spines, MP

spine shorter.

Operculum and radula unknown.

Remarks. Favartia nivea n.sp. differs from other

Favartia species with lecithotrophic larval

development such as F. ponderi Myers & D'Attilio,

1989 known from scattered localities in the Pacific, F.

peasei (Tryon, 1880) from the Indo-West Pacific, F.

morisakii Kuroda & Habe, 1961 from Japan, F.

phantom (Woolacott, 1957) from west Australia, and

F. voorwindei Ponder, 1972 from Queensland,

Australia, in having almost smooth intervarical areas,

fewer axial varices on the last teleoconch whorl, a

narrow, high, webbed apertural varix, narrower spire

whorls, and a comparatively narrower aperture.

Favartia salvati n.sp. is sympatric with F. nivea n.sp.

at station 1937, however F. nivea differs in many

aspects of shell morphology: comparatively smaller,

narrower spire, smoother spiral cords, decreasing in

strength abapically, almost smooth intervarical areas,

narrower aperture and shorter siphonal canal. The

protoconch is also different, large, rounded, consisting

of 1.5 whorls in FÆ. nivea vs. small, conical, consisting

of 2+ whorls in F. salvati.

Etymology. Vivea (L): white.

20-21 & 27: uncoated SEM J. Cillis; 22-25: gold coated. SEM A. Warén

20-21. Aspella hildrunae n.sp. (intritacalx); 22-25. Aspella lozoueti n.sp. (22-23. intritacalx; 24-25. Protoconch);

26. Aspella helenae n.sp. (intritacalx); 27. Aspella producata (Pease, 1861) (intritacalx).

Dig)

où

(ON

»*

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLE

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLIH

Update of Muricidae from French Polynesia

(Favartia) salvati n. sp.

Figs 61-65

Type material. BENTHAUS, French Polynesia,

Austral Archipelago, Tubuai Island, stn DW1959,

23°19.8' S, 149°30.4' W, 95-380 m, 2 Iv., holotype

MNHN 20167, and | paratype RH; President Thiers

Bank, stn DW1937, 24°39.8'S, 145°56.4' W, 469-500

m,, | dd, paratype MNHN 20169; stn DW1958,

23°19.6" S, 149°30.3' W, 80-150 m, 1 dd, paratype

MNHN 20168; Rimatara, stn DW2013, 22°38.6'S,

152°49.,7' W, 80-93 m, 1 1v, paratype MNHN 20170.

Other material examined. MUSORSTOM 9,

Marquesas, Motu One, stn DW1281, 7°48'S, 140° 21'

W,450-455 m, 1 dd,

Type locality. French Polynesia, Austral Archipelago,

Man 1 200 um

De 1200x 0.1 Torr

Figures 28-31. Intritacalx (uncoated SEM J. Cillis)

Tubuai Island, stn DW1959, 23°19.8' S, 149°30.4' W.,

95-380 m.

Distribution. French Polynesia, Marquesas and

Tubuai Islands, living at 80-95 m.

Description. Shell medium sized for the genus, up to

20.9 mm in length at maturity, length/width ratio 1.47-

1.80, broadly ovate, heavy, squamous. Shoulder

weakly sloping, convex. Light cream with light brown

band on shoulder, near suture and between PS and

ADP, occasionally extending on siphonal canal.

Aperture white.

Spire high with 2+ protoconch whorls (partly broken)

and teleoconch up to 5 or 6 broad, convex, shouldered,

nodose whorls. Suture impressed, obscured by small

lamellae of following whorl. Protoconch small,

conical, whorls convex; terminal lip heavy, broad, of

sinusigera type.

FPERT

dt A

ue Magn =

RAI 7x ___O1 Tor

(2 :] à: Li

Â ”°

4 1 =

100 pm

28-29. Aspella media Houart, 1987; 30-31. Aspella platylaevis Radwin & D'Attilio, 1976

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLE

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 53-93, 10 juin 2008

Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting of

high, strong, broad, rounded, squamous varices: first

and second teleoconch whorls with 5 or 6 varices,

decreasing to 5 on third, 5 or 6 on fourth or fifth, last

whorl with 3 or 4 varices. Distance between

penultimate and apertural varix on last whorl twice as

large as between other varices. Other axial sculpture

of broad, squamous lamellae between each pair of

varices, more apparent on shoulder, on abapical part

of last whorl, and on siphonal canal. Small node near

penultimate varix of last whorl, between penultimate

and last varix. Spiral sculpture of high, broad,

squamous, spirally grooved, primary cords, and

squamous threads. Only PI and P2 visible from first to

penultimate whorls. Spiral threads occur from

penultimate whorl on. Last whorl with IP, faintly

apparent on apertural varix only, P1-P5: P6 reduced or

absent. P2 broadest, high, forming strongly shouldered

last whorl and with small knob near penultimate varix.

P1 slightly narrower, P3-PS weakly decreasing in

strength abapically. Spiral cords between varices

obvious from first to penultimate whorl, reduced or

absent on last whorl, very obvious on axial varices,

forming short, squamous, webbed spines with deep

pits in interspaces.

Aperture large, roundly ovate; columellar lip broad,

smooth; lip strongly erect, adherent at adapical

extremity. Anal notch shallow but wide. Outer lip

erect., crenulated, with weak, low denticles within:

(D), PI-PS split. Siphonal canal long, 45-47 % of

shell length, broad, straight, slightly bent abaxially

and strongly recurved at tip, ventrally narrowly open.

Ornamented with low ADP, MP and ABP,

approximately similar in width, extending as short,

webbed, squamous spines, decreasing in strength

abapically.

Operculum and radula not examined.

Remarks. Favartia salvati n.sp. is part of a group of

16 or 17 Favartia species with more or less

shouldered shell, squamous sculpture, high, webbed

varices on the last whorl, expanded apertural varix and

more or less long siphonal canal with webbed spines.

Some of the species have been included in Murexiella

(type species: Murex hidalgoi Crosse, 1869), mainly

due to the webbed structure of the varices (Vokes,.

1971, Ponder, 1972, Emerson & D'Attilio, 1979,

D'Attilio & Myers, 1985, Houart, 1997 among others).

Favartia salvati n.sp. differs from many species in

that group, by having a conical protoconch with more

than two whorls and à sinusigeral notch. It differs

from F. rosamiae D'Attilio & Myers, 1985, a species

with conical protoconch occurring throughout the

Indo-West Pacific, by reaching a larger size relative to

its number of teleoconch whorls, by having a more

shouldered last whorl, a larger gap between PI and

P2, more webbed varices and a longer, straighter

siphonal canal with three broad, low, webbed cords

instead of two high cords extending as broad open

spinelets in F. rosamiae.

It differs from F. sykesi (Preston, 1904) by the same

morphological characters above and by having a large

gap between penultimate and apertural varix, and 3 or

4 varices on the last whorl instead of 5, or

occasionally 6 in F. sykesi.

Favartia salvati differs from F. confusa, a species

with unknown protoconch morphology, by having

more strongly shouldered whorls, with only very faint

IP apparent on apertural varix only vs obvious adis,

IP, abis on shoulder in F. confusa, by having a large

gap between penultimate and last varix with a small

node near penultimate varix, a narrower, higher spire,

a relatively wider aperture, a longer siphonal canal,

and more expanded varices.

Etymology. At the request of Philippe Bouchet, this

new species 1s named for Bernard Salvat, who started

his career as a malacologist and author of

"Coquillages de Polynésie", and later became the

indefatigable advocate of biodiversity research and

marine conservation in French Polynesia.

Favartia (Pygmaepterys) avatea n. sp.

Figs 69-72

Type material. BENTHAUS, French Polynesia,

Austral Archipelago, Rimatara, stn 2015, 22°38.16'S,

152°49.55' W, 250-280 m, 1 dd, holotype MNHN

20172; Tubuai, stn DW1958, 23°19.64' S, 149°30.3'

W, 80-150 m, 1 dd, paratype MNHN 20173;

Rimatara, stn DW2020, 22°36.96' S, 152°49.13' W,

920-930 m, 1 dd, paratype MNHN 20174.

Other material examined. BATHUS 2, New

Caledonia, stn DW 749, 22°33'S, 168°26' E, 233-258

m, | dd.

Type locality. French Polynesia, Austral Archipelago,

Rimatara, stn 2015, 22°38.16' S, 152°49.55' W, 250-

280 m.

Distribution. Austral Archipelago, Tubuai and

Rimatara, and New Caledonia. Depth of living

specimens unknown.

Description. Shell large for the subgenus, up to 11.2 x

6.4 mm at maturity (holotype). Length/width ratio

1.75. Slender, lanceolate, broadly ovate, heavy.

Shoulder weakly sloping, weakly concave. Light

cream with brown tan above and on siphonal canal.

Aperture white.

Spire high with 1.5 protoconch whorls and up to 5

broad, convex, weakly shouldered whorls. Suture

impressed, obscured by axial lamellae of following

whorls. Protoconch small, whorls rounded; terminal

lip unknown (eroded).

Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting of

relatively low, broad, rounded varices. Other axial

sculpture of numerous, thin, scabrous lamellae on the

whole surface: axial sculpture of first whorl eroded,

second with 9 varices, third and fourth with 7 or 8, last

whorl with 6. Apertural varix expanded, narrow,

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLI

Update of Muricidae from French Polynesia

webbed, aperturally densely fimbriate, webbing

extending on siphonal canal. Spiral sculpture of high,

narrow, nodose, primary cords and numerous

squamous threads. First to antepenultimate whorl with

visible PI and P2, penultimate with PI, P2 and P3.

Last whorl with P1-P6. PI to PS almost similar in

strength and equidistant, P6 narrow, half the size of

other primary cords, followed by ADP and MP. Other

spiral sculpture of 3-5 narrow, squamous threads

between each pair of primary cords.

Aperture narrow, ovate; columellar lip narrow with 3

or 4 strong knobs adapically, rim adherent. Anal notch

deep, narrow. Outer lip with 5 strong denticles within:

ID, DI-D2 fused, D3, D4, DS. D2 strongest, other

denticles smaller, of similar size. Siphonal canal short,

slightly recurved dorsally, open.

Operculum and radula unknown.

Etymology. Avatea is the goddess of the moon in

Polynesian mythology.

Remarks. Favartia avatea differs from F.

funafutiensis by having a stronger spiral sculpture, a

less shouldered shell, an aperture with stronger

denticles and chiefly a different protoconch consisting

of 1.5 whorls denoting non-planktotrophic larval

development vs. a conical planktotrophic protoconch

of 2+ whorls and a terminal lip of sinusigera type in F.

funafutiensis.

F. avatea differs from F. menoui (Houart, 1990) and

F. cracentis (Houart, 1996), in being broader and

larger relative to the number of teleoconch whorls and

in having 6 varices on the last whorl vs. 3 in F. menoui

and F. cracentis. Favartia avatea differs considerably

from the other Indo-West Pacific species, which do

not need to be compared further here.

Figures 32-50

32-35. Poirieria (Paziella) tanaoa Houart & Tründlé n.sp.

Favartia (Pygmaepterys) Sp. 1

Fig. 68

Material examined. BENTHAUS, French Polynesia,

Austral Archipelago, President Thiers Bank, stn

DW1932, 24°40.76' S, 146°01.52' W, 500-800 m;

Tubuai, stn DW1957, 23°18.8' S, 149°29.34' W, 558-

1000 m, 1 dd; Tubuai, stn DW1959, 23°1977'S,

149°30.44" W, 95-380 m, 1 dd; Tubuai, stn DW1961,

23°20.9'S, 149°33.5' W, 470-800 m, 1 dd.

Remarks. Compared with F. avatea n.sp., this species

has a more angulate shell with fewer axial varices (5

vs. 6 on last whorl and 6 vs. 7 or 8 on the other

whorls) fewer axial scabrous lamellae on the whole

surface, a weakly broader aperture, a broader anal

notch, and a slightly different spiral sculpture with the

presence of IP on penultimate and last whorls. It could

be a form of the previous species, although the

differences seem to be constant. Until more material is

available, we will consider it here as a different

species but will not name it.

Favartia (Pygmaepterys) sp. 2

Figs 73-74

Material examined. BENTHAUS, French Polynesia,

Austral Archipelago, Rimatara, stn DW2020,

22°36.96'S, 152°49.13' W, 920-930 m, 1 dd, MNHN.

Remarks. The species is sympatric with Æ (P.)

avatea n.sp., however, it differs in having more

apparent, narrower axial varices, a roundly ovate

aperture with a shallower anal notch, more

conspicuous spiral primary cords and chiefly, a last

teleoconch whorl with only 3 axial varices. Upon first

32-33. Holotype MNHN 20159, 8.2 mm; 34. Paratype MNHN 20160, 5.4 mm; 35. Detail of the aperture,

paratype MNHN (scale bar: 1.5 mm).

36. Pterymarchia aparrii (D'Attilio & Bertsch, 1980). BENTHAUS, Austral Archipelago, stn DWI1914,

27°03.52'S, 146°04.01' W, 150 m, MNHN, 21.6 mm.

37-40. Aspella lozoueti Houart & Trôndlé n.sp.

37-39. Holotype MNHN 20161, 8.2 mm (scale bar: 1 mm). 40. Paratype MNHN 20164, 8 mm.

41-43. Aspella hildrunae Houart & Trôndlé n.sp. Holotype MNHN 20165, 15.1 mm.

44-45. Aspella platylaevis Radwin & D'Attilio, 1976.

44. Holotype ANSP 285147, Woodman Pt, Cockburn Sound, West Australia, ca. 37.75 S, 114.40 E, 11.8 mm.

45. Paratype ANSP 201642, S.W. Rattakadokorn Id, Palau Ids, 7.30' N, 134.30'E, Western Carolines, 14.11

mm.

46-48. Aspella helenae Houart & Trôndlé n.sp. Holotype MNHN 20166, 8.8 mm.

49-50. Dermomurex (Takia) infrons Vokes, 1974. BENTHAUS, Austral Archipelago, stn CA 2008, 22°27.06'S,

151°18.88" W, 280-300 m, 23.1 mm.

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLE NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 53-93, 10 juin 2008

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLI

Update of Muricidae from French Polynesia

inspection, it differs from the three other three-varical

Pygmaepterys species, namely Æ. (P.) dondani

(Kosuge, 1984), F. (P.) menoui Houart, 1990 and F.

(P.) cracentis Houart, 1996, but the single specimen

collected 1s damaged, which prevents a valid

comparison With the other species.

Murexsul tokubeii Nakamigawa & Habe, 1964

Figs 75-76

Murexsul tokubeii Nakamigawa & Habe, 1964: 28, pl.

2, fig. 4.

Material examined. BENTHAUS, Austral

Archipelago, stn DWI1881, 27°54.6' S, 143°28.5' N,

112-121 m, Idd; stn DWI1884, 27°53.75'S, 143°32.9'

W, 570-620 m, 1 dd; stn DW1937, 24°3979'S,

145°56.43' W, 469-500 m, 1 dd; stn DW1952,

2384920 S 14753 ST 300-372 m 2AIVESSin

DW1979, 23°21.74'S, 150°43.87' W, 176-340 m, 1dd

(all MNHN).

Distribution. Specimens of M. rokubeii have been

recorded from southern Japan, Taiwan and the

Philippines. The specimens reported from South

Africa are conspecific with M. marianae (Houart,

2003) (see Remarks). The discovery of typical

specimens in the Austral Archipelago means a

geographical range extension of over 10,000 km in the

Pacific.

Remarks. The shells illustrated by Houart (1991) as

Murexsul tokubeii from South Africa are conspecific

with Murexsul marianae (Houart, 2003), originally

described as Favartia. It differs from the typical M.

tokubeii in having a comparatively broader last

teleoconch whorl, lower varices, a narrower siphonal

canal, more uniformly sized and more crowded

primary cords, and in having the median primary cord

on the siphonal canal being closer to the aperture.

Subfamily Ergalataxinae Kuroda, Habe & Oyama,

1971

Remarks. The genus Morula considered in Thaïdinae

(— Rapaninae) by Tründlé & Houart (1992) was

moved to Ergalataxinae by Houart (2004). Several

other genera included in Ergalataxinae by Trôündlé &

Houart (1992) and Houart & Tründlé (1997) are

considered here as doubtful of belonging to any

existing subfamily of Muricidae. Those genera are

Maculotriton, Phrygiomurex and Phyllocoma and are

listed separately until more is known about the species

included in those genera. Fifteen species have been

added in Ergalataxinae since Trôndlé & Houart (1992)

and Houart & Tründlé (1997), two of those are new

species: Orania maestratii n.sp. from the Austral

Islands and ©. atea n.sp. from the Marquesas. Two

species were recently described (Houart, 2000 and

2002a), ten are new records, and one species remains

unidentified because of lack of material.

Cytharomorula ambonensis (Houart, 1996)

Figs 83-84

Pascula ambonensis Houart, 1996: 383, figs 17-18.

Material examined. MUSORSTOM 9, Marquesas,

stn DW 1281, 7°47.8 S, 140°20.8 W, 450-455 m, 1

dd, MNAN.

Distribution. Cytharomorula ambonensis was

described from Ambon and subsequently been

recorded from a few scattered localities: Guam (RH),

New Caledonia (MNHN) and Mozambique (RH).

Remarks. Cyfharomorula ambonensis is part of a

group of small species, which also includes C.

lefevreiana (Tapparone Canefri, 1880), P.

paucimaculata (Sowerby, 1903) and C. danigoi

Houart, 1995. The four species live in French

Polynesia and their extensive geographical range is

certainly due to their planktotrophic larval

development. The four species have a conical

protoconch of 3+ whorls with sinusigeral notch.

Cytharomorula danigoi Houart, 1995

Fig. 82

Cytharomorula danigoi Houart, 1995: 253, figs 20, 27,

65-66.

Material examined. BENTHAUS, Austral

Archipelago, stn DW 1885, 27°51.87' S, 143°32.59'

W, 700-800 m, 1 dd, MNEHN.

Distribution. The species was described from New

Caledonia and has not been recorded again since.

Remarks. See comments under C. ambonensis.

Cytharomorula grayi (Dall, 1889)

Cytharomorula sp. cf. C. grayi — Tründlé & Houart,

1992: 88, fig. 88

Remarks. Since Trôndlé & Houart (1992), where we

had doubts about the true identity of the Marquesas

species, one of us (RH) has had the opportunity to

examine more material from various Indo-West

Pacific localities (Houart, 1995: 254). As a result, we

still cannot separate it from the West and East Atlantic

Cytharomorula grayi. One of us (RH) still has other

material to examine and compare, but until any

definitive conclusion is reached, we will consider the

Marquesas species as conspecific with the Atlantic

one, speculating that its wide distribution is probably

due to a planktotrophic life of exceptional duration.

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLE

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 53-93, 10 juin 2008

Cytharomorula lefevreiana

(Tapparone Canefri, 1880)

Remarks. The specimen illustrated as Pascula

benedicta (Melvill & Standen, 1895), a synonym of C.

lefevreiana, in Tründlé & Houart (1992: fig. 45) is

most probably a juvenile of Orania simonetae Houart,

1995 (see under that species). However, C. lefevreiana

was commented and illustrated from the Mururoa

Atoll, Tuamotus by Cernohorsky (1982: 128, figs 14-

15), so that its occurrence in French Polynesia remains

confirmed.

Cytharomorula paucimaculata (Sowerby, 1903)

Fig. 81

Pentadactylus paucimaculatus Sowerby, 1903: 496.

Murex dollfusi Lamy, 1938: 54, fig. 1.

Material examined. MUSORSTOM 9, Marquesas,

stn DW 1148, 9°18.9'S, 140°06.3' W, 300 m, 1! dd:

stn DW 1154, 7°58.5'S, 140°43.7' W, 102 m, 2 dd;

stn DW 1170, 8°45.1"S, 140°13.1" W, 104-109 m, 1

dd; stn DW 1177, 8°45.1'"S, 140°14.1' W, 108-112 m:

stn DW 1178, 8046.1'"S, 140°14.5' W, 74-75 m, 1 dd:

stn DW 1182, 8°45.6' S, 140°03.9' W, 90-120 m; stn

DR 1200, 9°49.9'S$, 139°08.9' W, 96-100 m, 8 dd: stn

DW 1204, 9°52.6'S, 139°03.2' W, 60m, 2 dd; stn DW

12099 %48.9,S,139095 W; 117 m, 1 dd; sin DW

1210, 9°50.4'S, 139°00.5' W, 98-100 m, 3 dd; stn DR

1223, 9°44.5'S, 138°51.3' W, 90-150 m, 2 dd; stn DR

1224, 9°44.6'S, 138°51.1' W, 115-120 m, 3 dd; stn CP

1228, 9°44.6' S, 138°51.5' W, 107-108 m, 1 dd; stn

DW 1242, 10°28.1'S, 138°41.1' W, 119-122 m, 2 dd;

stn DR 1254, 9°48.5' S, 139°38.1' W, 386-413 m, 3

dd; stn DR 1305, 8°54.1'S, 140°14.5' W, 90-155 m, 3

dd. BENTHAUS, stn DW 1869, 28°58.4'S, 140°15.4"

W, 240-440 m, 1 lv: stn DW 1926, 24°38.16'S,

146°00.82" W, 50-90 m, 2 Iv; stn 1952, 23°492'S,

147°53.37 W, 300-372 m, 1 dd; stn DW 1959,

23°19.77'S, 149°30.44' W, 95-380 m, 1 dd; stn DW

1996, 22°29.06' S, 151°21.93' W, 489-1050 m, 1 dd;

stn DW 2013, 22°38.57'S, 152°49.73' W, 80-93 m, 1

Ilv., 1 dd (all MEN).

Distribution. Cyfharomorula paucimaculata was

described from Japan and is known throughout the

Indo-West Pacific from scattered localities such as the

Red Sea (MNHN), the Indian Ocean (MNHN), Japan

(type locality), the Philippines (MNHN, RH), New

Caledonia (MNHN), Fiji (Houart & Héros, in press)

and the Tuamotu Archipelago (JT). It is very common

in the Philippines.

Remarks. See comments under C. ambonensis.

Cytharomorula springsteeni Houart, 1995

Figs 14, 78-79

Cythamorula springsteeni Houart, 1995: 256, figs 26,

69-71.

Material examined. MUSORSTOM 9, Marquesas,

stn DR 1197, 8°57.4'S, 140°01.9' W, 277-372 m, 1 lv:

stn DW 1208, 9°48.9'S, 139°09.5' W, 117 m, 2 Iv., 2

dd; stn DR 1223, 9°44.,5'S, 138°51.3' W, 90 m, 4 dd:

stn DR 1247, 10°34.0'S, 138°41.6' W, 1150-1250 m,

1 Iv.; stn DW 1287, 7°54.5'S, 140°40.2' W, 163-245

m, 1 dd; stn DW 1288, 8°53.9'S, 139°38.0' W, 200-

220; Ad iStnADRE1298; 849 10S "TA OW,

305 m, 1 1v., 2 dd.

BENTHAUS, Austral Archipelago, stn DW 1979,

23°21.74"S, 150°43.87' W, 176-340 m, 1 dd; stn DW

2018, 22°37.15'S, 152°49.06' W, 770-771 m, 1 dd (all

MNHN).

Distribution. Japan, Philippines, Vanuatu, Marquesas

and Austral Archipelago, living at 90-305 m.

Remarks. Cyfharomorula springsteeni Was described

from Mactan Island in the Philippines. Two other

specimens were recorded from Vanuatu (MNHN),

living at 207-280 m. The shell illustrated by Tsuchiya

(2000: 38, fig. 88) as C. pinguis from Ogasawara

Islands in Japan (no depth mentioned) 1s another

specimen of €. springsteeni. The multispiral

protoconch indicates a planktotrophic development: it

is thus not surprising to record this species from

different localities in the Pacific Ocean. The depth for

a single live-collected specimen at stn DR 1247

(1150-1250 m) seems to be extreme. We would

welcome other specimens to confirm this depth, which

we consider doubtful.

The radula (Fig. 14) was never illustrated before. It

consists of a rachidian bearing a narrow, long, central

cusp, and on each side a short, narrow, lateral denticle,

a long, narrow, lateral cusp bent to the outside, and

small marginal folds. Lateral teeth broad and sickle-

shaped.

Genus Morula Schumacher, 1817

The intricate history of some French Polynesian species

of Morula was reviewed by Houart (2002a). We

consider it useful to 1llustrate again all those species, to

repeat here the introduction from Houart (2002a) and to

give a summary in Table 2:

"Problems began when Pease (1868) described three

species in the buccinid genus Engina from the Tuamotu

Archipelago (then known as Paumotus): £. nodicostata,

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLI

Update of Muricidae from French Polynesia

E, variabilis and E. parva, all of which actually belong

to Morula (Muricidae). Problems were compounded by

the fact that they have been subsequently misidentified

many times.

In selecting a lectotype for Æ. variabilis from the three

syntypes (MCZ), Cernohorsky (1987) noted that "Tryon

(1883) considers Engina variabilis to be a synonym of

E. nodicostata described by Pease (1868) one page

earlier. However, Dautzenberg & Bouge (1933) insist

that Morula variabilis is a good species and they cite

several Polynesian localities where the species has been

collected". Cernohorsky did not make any decision

regarding £. nodicostata.

Cernohorsky (1987) also illustrated one of the four

syntypes of Engina parva in ANSP, adding that all four

specimens are greatly worn. The name Engina parva

Pease, 1868 1s a secondary homonym of Ricinula parva

Reeve, 1846, both being included in Morula. Because

all syntypes of Æ. parva are worn and faded, also

because Pease's description is rather conflicting with his

illustration and with the specimens, rather than to give a

new name for Engina parva Pease (non Reeve, 1846),

Cernohorsky decided to describe it as a new species

with clearly recognizable holotype and paratypes. He

described it as Morula parvissima Cernohorsky, 1987.

Unfortunately, he wrongly identified Æ. parva and E.

nodicostata, as a consequence of which M. parvissima

becomes a synonym of M. nodicostata.

Trôndle & Houart (1992) concluded that Æ. nodicostata

and Æ. variabilis Were synonyms because I (RH) then

personally examined a specimen received from ANSP

labelled "type" with the note "matches the description

but not the figure" (Houart & Tründle, 1992: figs 85-

86). I then examined both the "type" (ANSP 34543) and

Figures 51-68

51-55. Favartia (Favartia) conleyi Houart, 1999.

six syntypes (then MCZ 178941). When returning the

loan to MCZ TI indicated that the 6 syntypes of E.

nodicostata are in fact E. parva Pease, 1868 — Morula

parvissima Cernohorsky, 1987, following the

conclusion of Cernohorsky (1987). In fact, the

specimen labelled Æ. nodicostata Which I received in

loan from ANSP labelled as "type", and illustrated as

the holotype in Tründle & Houart (1992), is identical to

E. variabilis and is certainly not a type specimen of £.

nodicostata. The material was probably mixed at some

time.

Cernohorsky (1987) illustrated the holotype of Morula

angulata (Sowerby, 1893), and a specimen from

Mururoa Atoll, Tuamotu Archipelago, which he

considered to be conspecific. Having observed

differences between the holotype of M. angulata and

the specimen from Tuamotu illustrated by Cernohorsky

(1987), Houart & Tründle (1997) described the latter as

Morula cernohorskyi. In doing that they also wrongly

identified À. parva, but without any negative

consequence. In fact, M. parva (Pease, 1868) [not M.

parva (Reeve, 1845)] is the species subsequently named

M. cernohorskyi.

Johnson (1994) selected a lectotype for Æ. nodicostata

(now MCZ 260614). He mentioned also a paralectotype

(MCZ 260617) where it was noted "matches the

description but not the figure". These specimens are

part of the above material I received on loan from MCZ

(then MCZ 178941).

Wishing to classify all these species once and for all

correctly, I decided to examine the whole type material

in ANSP and MCZ and to compare everything, together

with recently collected material".

51. Society Archipelago, Tahiti, La Faille d'Arue, 56 m, MB, 14 mm (photo MB); 52-53. Holotype MNHN

1023, Guam, Piti lagoon,15.2 mm (photo MNHN); 54-55. Favartia lillouxi Myers & Hertz, 1999, holotype

SBMNH 144184, Tahiti, off Pointe Taharaa, 12.5 mm (photo courtesy B. Myers & C. Hertz).

56. Favartia (Favartia) maculata (Reeve, 1845). BENTHAUS, stn DW1933, 24°40.72'S, 146°01.31' W, 500-

850 m, MNEAN. 11.8 mm.

57. Favartia (Favartia) peregrina Olivera, 1980. MUSORSTOM 9, Marquesas, stn DW1242, 10°28.l'S,

138°41.1" W, 119-122 m, MNAN, 6.2 mm.

58-59. Favartia (Favartia) sp. cf. F. sykesi (Preston, 1904).

58. Nuku Hiva, Taiohae, Marquesas, 40 m,RH, 14.8 mm; 59. Nuku Hiva, Marquesas, 20-40 m, RH, 12.6 mm.

60. Favartia (Favartia) rosamiae D'Attilio & Myers, 1985. Nuku Hiva, Marquesas, 20-40 m, RH, 10.9 mm.

61-65. Favartia (Favartia) salvati Houart & Trôndlé n.sp.

61-62. Holotype MNHN 20167, 20.9 mm; 63-64. Paratype MNHN 20170,18.2 mm; 65. Detail of paratype (scale

bar 1 mm).

66-67. Favartia (Favartia) nivea Houart & Trôndlé n. sp. Holotype MNHN 20171, 11.4 mm.

68. Favartia (Pygmaepterys) sp.1. BENTHAUS, French Polynesia, Austral Archipelago, Tubuai, stn DW1959,

23°19.77'S, 149°30.44' W, 95-380 m, MNEHN, 10.11 mm.

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLE NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 53-93, 10 juin 2008

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLI Update of Muricidae from French Polynesia

Reeve, 1846 | Pease, 1868 Sowerby, Cernohorsky, Tründlé & Houart & Houart, 2002 Current paper

ee 1893 1987 Houart, 1992 Tründle, 1997

Rae ER Morula parva AT AC M. parva Not present in

parva n.sp. French

| Polynesia

ERREUR A ER Misidentified Misidentified M. cernohorskyi M. cernohorskyi M. cernohorskyi

parva n.Sp. as M as M. n.sp.

pParvissima pParvissima

| n.sp.

Engine 7 Misidentified Misidentified M. nodicostata M. nodicostata

nodicostata and described as

n.sp. as Morula M. parvissima

parvissima

| n.sp.

Engine Lu Rss Morula Considered as M. variabilis M. variablis

a synonym of

M. nodicostata

Misidentified

with M. parva

variabilis variablis

n.sp.

Sistrum

M. angulata

angulatum (in part)

n.sp. M. parva

(in part)

M. angulata

Fo mn |

M. angulata

Illustrated as

M. nodicostata

(Fig. 23 only).

TABLE 2. Nomenclatural history of some Morula species.

Morula (Morula) anaxares (Kiener, 1835)

Fig. 80

Morula (Morula) anaxares (Kiener, 1835): 26, pl. 7,

figs 17-17a.

Material examined. Society Archipelago, Huahine Is.,

I dd, MB.

Distribution. Morula anaxares is known to live

throughout the Indo-West Pacific, from southern Africa

to the Red Sea, throughout the Indian Ocean and in

several localities in the Pacific Ocean. It is thus not

unexpected to find that species living in French

Polynesia.

Remarks. The species was mentioned in Dautzenberg

& Bouge (1933) but has not been recorded again since

then.

Morula (Morula) angulata (Sowerby, 1893)

Fig. 77

Sistrum angulatum Sowerby, 1893: 46, pl.4, fig. 3

Morula angulata — Kaicher, 1980: card 2446

(holotype); Cernohorsky, 1987: 100 (in part), fig. 19

(holotype); Houart & Tründlé, 1897: figs 4-7.

NOT Morula angulata — Cernohorsky, 1987: 100 (in

part), figs 16, 17-18, 20-21: Houart & Trôündlé, 1992:

99, fig. 76 [— Morula cernohorskyi Houart & Trôndlé,

1997]

Remarks (from Houart, 2002a). Morula angulata is à

delicate, beautiful, but poorly known and probably rare

species. It is unusual in having a strongly developed

infrasutural cord (IP), starting on the penultimate whorl

and giving rise to the longest spine on last teleoconch

whorl. Pl is clearly visible on the early teleoconch

whorls, but it is almost half the size of IP on the

penultimate and last whorls.

Morula (Morula) cernohorskyi

Houart & Trôndlé, 1997

Figs 96-97

Engina parva Pease, 1868: 276, pl.23, fig. 11 (not

Ricinula parva Reeve, 1846)

Morula cernohorskyi Houart & Tründlé, 1997: 4, fig. 3

Morula angulata — Cernohorsky, 1987: 100 (in part),

figs 16, 17-18 (holotype of Engina parva Pease, 1868),

20-21; Tründlé & Houart, 1992: 99, fig. 76 (not Sistrum

angulatum Sowerby, 1903).

Remarks. Morula angulata Was confused with A

cernohorskyi by Cernohorsky (1987), however, they

differ greatly in axial and spiral ornamentation.

Morula (Morula) nodicostata (Pease, 1868)

Figs 98-99

Engina nodicostata Pease, 1868: 274, pl. 23, fig. 8

Morula parvissima Cernohorsky, 1987: 99, figs 14-15

(n.n. for parva Pease, not Reeve)

Engina nodicostata —-Johnson, 1994: 18, pl. 23, fig. 8

(lectotype).

Morula parva —Cernohorsky, 1978: 77, figs 24, 25;

Springsteen & Leobrera, 1986: 140, pl. 38, fig. 7 (not

Engina parva Reeve, 1846).

Morula parvissima —Trôndlé & Houart, 1992: 103, fig.

78; Tsuchiya, 2000: 391, pl. 194, fig. 138.

NOT Morula nodicostata — Cernohorsky, 1969: 399, pl.

49, fig. 20, text fig. 17; Cernohorsky, 1972: 127, pl. 36,

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLE

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 53-93, 10 juin 2008

fig. 5; Wells et al, 1990: 44, pl. 21, fig. 144; Wilson,

1994: 44, text fig [= Morula purpureocincta (Preston,

1909)]; Tründlé & Houart, 1992: 101 (in part), figs 84-

86 [— Morula variabilis (Pease, 1868)]; Trôndlé &

Houart, 1992: 101 (in part), fig. 83 (— Morula peasei

n.sp.); Tsuchiya, 2000: 393, pl. 195, fig. 142 (=

unknown species).

Remarks. This is the species described as Morula

parvissima by Cernohorsky (1987: 99) due to a

misidentification of Morula nodicostata (Pease, 1868).

Houart (2002a: 103, figs 14-17) illustrated the lectotype

of M. nodicostata.

Morula (Morula) peasei Houart, 2002

Figs 93-95

Morula (Morula) nodicostata — Tründlé & Houart,

1992: 101 (in part), fig. 83 (only).

Morula (Morula) peasei Houart, 2002a: 104, figs 32-

34.

Original material examined. Society Archipelago,

Tahiti, Arue, holotype MNHN 0295 and 8 paratypes

(1 MNAN, 7 J. Trôndlé); Tahiti, Papara, 2 coll. R.

Houart;, Tahiti, Pueu, coll. R. Gourguet; Austral Is.,

Tubuai, 1 coll. R. Houart.

Additional material. Atelier RAPA, French

Polynesia, Austral Archipelago, Rapa, SE of

Tematapu Pt, stn 35, 27°34.8'"S, 144°19.0' W, 2 m, 2

dd; North of Anatakuri Bay, stn 38, 27°37.4'S,

144°18.4' W, 2 m, 1 1v.; north of Rapa Iti Id, stn 40,

27°37.2: S, 144°18.3! W, 2 m, 1 dd; Haurei Bay,

Teakaurare Pt, stn 76, 27°.36.9'S, 144°20.4' W, tide, 1

IV; Haurei Bay, stn 77, 27°37.2'$S, 144°19.8' W, tide, 1

Iv; Maomao Pt, stn 78, 27°36.6' S, 144°18.9' W, tide,

2 1v; Akatanui, stn 81, 27°35.9'S$S, 144°18.5' W, rocks,

2 Iv., 2 dd; Anarua Bay, stn 87, 27°36.4' S, 144°22.6'

W, 2 m, 4 lv. Tekogoteemu Pt, stn 88, 27°364'S,

144°18.6 W, tide, 1 1v.; Tupuaki Bay, Kotuaie Pt, stn

93, 27°34.6'S, 144°20.6' W, tide, 5 Iv. (all MNHN).

Distribution. Currently known as endemic in French

Polynesia, in the Society Archipelago (Tahiti), in

Tubuai, and now in Rapa.

Remarks. Morula peasei differs from M. variabilis

(Pease, 1868) in being more weakly shouldered, in

having a higher spire, more similar-sized spiral cords, a

broader aperture with smaller (probably split) denticles

Within, and an abapically broader columellar lip. The

shell also lacks orange colored nodes and has a lighter

colored aperture. The shell attains a maximum length

of 13.24 mm (MNHN, atelier Rapa, stn 78).

Morula (Morula) rodgersi Houart, 2000

Figs 89-92

Morula rodgersi Houart, 2000 : 101, figs 1-3.

Material examined. Tuamotu Archipelago, Takaroa

Atoll, Secteur de Nake, 1 dd (MB).

Distribution. Western Guam, Agat Bay and Pit

Lagoon, 6-9 m (type locality); Tuamotu Archipelago,

Takaroa Atoll; South Mozambique, trapped alive in

70-120 m, near Macanza (coll. Manuel Amorim).

Remarks. The single specimen recorded in the

Tuamotu Archipelago was dead-collected and worn

but its conspecificity with M. rodgersi is

unquestionable.

Morula (Morula) variabilis (Pease, 1868)

Figs 100-101

Engina variabilis Pease, 1868: 275, pl. 23, fig. 9

Morula variabilis — Cernohorsky, 1987: 99, figs 12-13

(lectotype).

Engina variabilis — Johnson, 1994: 27, pl. 7, fig. 5

(lectotype).

Morula nodicostata —-Tründlé & Houart, 1992: 101 (in

part), figs 84-86 (not Engina nodicostata Pease, 1868).

Distribution. Tuamotu Archipelago and Tubuaï.

Morula (Morula) zebrina Houart, 2004

Figs 111-114

Sistrum striatum Pease, 1868: 276, pl. 23, fig. 2.

Morula striata (Pease, 1868) — Tründlé & Houart,

1992105279;

Morula (Morula) zebrina Houart, 2004: 114 (new

name for Sistrum striatum Pease, 1868, not Engina

striata Pease, 1868).

Remarks. Described from French Polynesia, Sistrum

striatum, now included in Morula, is a secondary

junior homonym of Engina striata (Pease, 1868), also

a Morula species. It is interesting to note, and open to

question, that M. zebrina has not been found outside of

the French Polynesian geographical range,

notwithstanding its multispiral protoconch with

sinusigeral notch, which indicates a planktotrophic

larval development.

See under Morula (Habromorula)

comparison of those species.

striata for a

Morula (Habromorula) ambrosia Houart, 1994

Fig. 102

Habromorula ambrosia Houart, 1995: 24, figs 3, 17-19.

?Morula (?Morula) pacifica — Trôndlé & Houart, 1992:

102 (in part).

Material examined. Atelier RAPA 2002, stn 2,

27°34.4'S$S, 144°19.0' W, 29 m, 1 dd; stn 29 m; stn 8,

2703 6.5S JAIME S2-S7èm,1MIv: stn 8, 27365!

SOIT ENV ES 2 STI ES in 2207688 OS

144221.7\W, 18-22 m,l'lv, l'dd; stn 30, 27°38:2!S,

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLI

Update of Muricidae from French Polynesia

144°18.2" W, 16-20 m, 1 lv; stn 50, off Baie Anarua,

19 m, 1 Lv.

luamotu, Kaurura, on the beach, 1 dd, JT; Anaa, on

the beach, 1 dd, JT; Mururoa, on the beach, 1 dd. JT.

Society Archipelago, Tahiti, Punaauia, 30 m, 1 dd, JT.

Distribution. Central and South Pacific Ocean,

Okinawa, the Philippines, Guam, New Caledonia,

Marshall Islands and French Polynesia.

Remarks. This species was erroneously identified as

?Morula (?Morula) pacifica Nakayama, 1988 from

the Tuamotu Archipelago in Tründlé & Houart (1992).

However, Orania pacifica is present in the Marquesas

Archipelago.

Morula (Habromorula) dichrous

(Tapparone Canefri, 1880)

Fig. 103

Morula (Spinidrupa) bicatenata — Tründlé & Houart,

1992: 105 (in part), fig. 88 (only).

Murex dichrous Tapparone Canefri, 1880: 21, pl. 2,

fig. 5, 6.

Material examined. Society Archipelago, Tahiti,

Toahotu, 1 1v., RH; Tahiti, Tautira, in coral holes, 1

Iv., RH; Tahiti, Hitiaa, reef, under dead coral, 1 1v., 1

dd, JT.

Distribution. Morula dichrous is known from a few

scattered localities in the Indo-West Pacific:

Mauritius, Madagascar, the Coral Sea, the Philippines,

Guam and French Polynesia. It is obvious that its full

Figures 69-86

range remains little known and that it will likely be

found in other localities in the future.

Remarks. Morula dichrous Was misidentified as M

bicatenata in Trôndlé & Houart (1992), however it

was separated from that species by Houart (2004)

because of the broader, weakly flattened, more serrate

spiral cords, the broader siphonal canal, the more

elongate, convex shell outline, and the broader axial

ribs.

Morula (Habromorula) striata (Pease, 1868)

Figs 115-116, 130

Engina striata Pease, 1868: 275, pl. 23, fig. 18 (fig. 10

in error).

Remarks. Morula striata differs from Morula zebrina

in having more numerous, narrower, more obvious

spiral cords on all the whorls, including on the shoulder

and on the siphonal canal, and in having comparatively

narrower varices and a higher aperture.

The holotype of Morula striata described from

Paumotus (Tuamotus) is not in ANSP (Johnson, 1994)

nor in the BMNH, however the original illustration of

Pease (Fig. 130) shows a shell of approximately 10 mm

in length, with strongly carinate whorls, narrow varices

and numerous fine spiral cords as observed in

specimens Of M. striata from many Indo-West Pacific

localities (see Houart, 2004). To date, no specimens of

M. striata have been recorded from French Polynesia

notwithstanding the numerous lots examined. The

record of M. (H.) striata from Rapa by Lozouet et al

(2004: 29, figs 15-16 ) is based on two specimens of M

zebrina.

69-72. Favartia (Pygmaepterys) avatea Houart & Trôndlé n.sp.

69-70. Holotype MNHN 20172, 11.2 mm; 71. Paratype MNHN 20173, 9.6 mm; 72. Detail of holotype (scale bar

2 mm).

73-74. Favartia (Pygmaepterys) sp. 2. BENTHAUS, French Polynesia, Austral Archipelago, Rimatara, stn

DW2020, 22°36.96'S, 152°49.13' W, 920-930 m, MNHN, 9.36 mm.

75-76. Murexsul tokubeii Nakamigawa & Habe, 1964. BENTHAUS, Austral Archipelago, stn DW1952,

23°49.2'S, 147°53.37' W, 300-372 m, MNHN, 14.5 mm.

77. Morula (Morula) angulata (Sowerby, 1893), Society Archipelago, Tahiti, west coast, coll. Wargnier, 6.7 mm

(from Houart& Tründlé, 1997).

78-79. Cytharomorula springsteeni Houart, 1995. BENTHAUS, Austral Archipelago, stn DW 2018, 22°37.15"

S, 152°49.06' W, 770-771 m, MNHN, 12.4 mm.

80. Morula (Morula) anaxares (Kiener, 1835). Society Archipelago, Huahine, MB, 11.1 mm.

81. Cytharomorula paucimaculata (Sowerby, 1903). MUSORSTOM 9, Marquesas, stn DW 1869, 28°58.4'S,

140°15.4 W, 240-440 m, MNHN, 10.2 mm.

82. Cytharomorula danigoi Houart, 1995. BENTHAUS, Austral Archipelago, stn DW 1885, 27°51.87'S,

143°32.59' W, 700-800 m, MNHN, 9.7 mm.

83-84. Cytharomorula ambonensis (Houart, 1996). MUSORSTOM 9, Marquesas, stn DW 1281, 7°47.8S,

140°20.8 W, 450-455 m, MNHN, 7.2 mm.

85. Muricodrupa fiscella (Gmelin, 1791). Marquesas, Tründlé & Tardy, stn 34; Ua Huka, 8°56°807S,

139°35°70"W, 10-15 m., MNHN, 16.3 mm.

86. Orania archaea Houart, 1995. Marquesas, stn 1281, 7°47°.8'S, 140°20.8' W, 450-455 m, MNHN, 11.8 mm.

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLE NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 53-93, 10 juin 2008

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLI

Update of Muricidae from French Polynesia

Al lots examined from French Polynesia turned out to

be M. zebrina of which some forms are close to M

striata but all with broader, less numerous spiral cords,

broader varices, and a shorter aperture, as in typical M.

zebrina.

Pease (1868: 276) wrote that he found only a single,

apparently not mature specimen of that species,

associated With EÆEngina variabilis ( Morula

variabilis). As the species was never recorded again

from French Polynesia since its description, it is thus

questionable whether or not it lives there. The nearest

locality where M. striata has been recorded to date

(RH) is Pago Pago in Tutuila Is., American Samoa (Figs

115-116), some 3500 km from the Tuamotus.

Muricodrupa fiscella (Gmelin, 1791)

Fig. 85

Murex fiscellum Gmelin, 1791 : 3552, ref. Chemnitz

v.10, pl. 160, figs 1524, 1525.

Material examined. MUSORSTOM 9, Marquesas,

stn DW 1204, 9°52.6'S, 139°03.2' W, 60-62 m, 1 lv;

coll. Von Cosel, Tründlé & Tardy, Ua Huka, stn 34,

8°56’807S, 139°35°70°W, 10-15 m., 2 dd.

Distribution. Throughout the Indo-West Pacific.

Remarks. The list of synonyms for this species 1s

extensive (see Houart, 1995: 264) due to the great

variabilty of shell characters. M. fiscella is a common

species, so that enough material is available to

compare it very carefully. However, as in

Maculotriton serriale (see further), all attempts to

separate the different varieties based on shell

Figures 87-110

characters failed because of the occurrence of

intermediate forms.

Orania archaea Houart, 1995

Fig. 86

Lataxiena (Orania) archaea Houart, 1995: 267, figs 22,

44, 127-132

Material examined. MUSORSTOM 9, Marquesas,

stn 1281, 7°47°.8'S, 140°20.8' W, 450-455 m, 2 dd.

Distribution. Orania archaea Was described from the

Philippines with a range extending to Taiwan,

Christmas Is. (Indian Ocean), and New Caledonia.

Other specimens were collected alive in Hawaïi. The

discovery of specimens in the Marquesas was not

unexpected, but live specimens will be welcome to

confirm the presence of that species in French

Polynesia.

Orania simonetae Houart, 1995

Figs 117-121

Pascula benedicta — Trôndlé & Houart, 1992: 87, fig.

45 (not Murex benedictus Melvill & Standen, 1895).

Orania simonetae Houart, 1995: 272, figs 140-141.

Material examined. BENTHAUS, Austral

Archipelago, stn DW 1926, 24°38.16', 146°00.82' W,

50-90 m, 2 Iv. Tuamotu, Anaa, on the beach, 1 dd, JT

(as P. benedicta in Trôündlé & Houart, 1992);

Mururoa, on the beach, 1 dd, JT (as P. benedicta in

Tründlé & Houart, 1992).

Society Archipelago, Tahiti, Arue fault, 50-60 m, 1

dd, MB.

87-88. Naquetia barclayi (Reeve, 1858). MUSORSTOM 9, Marquesas, Ua Pou, stn CP1265, 9°20.4'S, 140°07.3

W, 90-92 m, MNHN, 102.5 mm, (photo P. Maestrati, MNHN)).

89-92. Morula (Morula) rodgersi Houart, 2000

89-90. Tuamotu Archipelago, Takaroa atoll, Secteur de Nake, MB, 9.2 mm; 91-92. Holotype MNHN 0911, Guam

Piti lagoon, 10.9 mm (photo MNHN).

93-95. Morula (Morula) peasei Houart, 2002

93. Holotype MNHN 0295, Society Archipelago, Tahiti, Arue, 8.9 mm (photo MNHN); 94-95. Atelier RAPA,

French Polynesia, Austral Archipelago, Rapa, Haurei Bay, stn 77, 27°37.2'S, 144°19.8' W, tide, MNEHN, 11 mm.

96-97. Morula (Morula) cernohorskyi Houart & Tründle, 1997. Holotype MNHN 0071, Tuamotu Archipelago,

Mururoa Atoll, 22°00'S, 140°00' W, 6 mm (photo MNHN).

98-99. Morula (Morula) nodicostata (Pease, 1868). Society Archipelago, Tahiti, RH, 6.4 mm.

100-101. Morula (Morula) variabilis (Pease, 1868). Austral Archipelago, Tubuaï, RH, 7.2 mm.

102. Morula (Habromorula) ambrosia Houart, 1994. Austral Archipelago, Rapa, SE of Tauna Id, 27°36.5'S,

144°17.7" W, 52-57 m, MNHN, 17.5 mm.

103. Morula (Habromorula) dichrous (Tapparone Canefri, 1880). Society Archipelago, Tahiti, Toahotu, RH,

13.3 mm.

104-106. Orania maestratii Houart & Trôndlé n.sp.

104-105. Holotype MNHN 20175, 10.1 mm; 106. Paratype MNHN 20176, 8.9 mm.

107-109. Orania atea Houart & Trôndlé n.sp.

107-108. Holotype MNHN 20178, 12.3 mm; 109. Paratype MNHN 20179, 12.9 mm.

110. Vexilla taeniata (Powis, 1835 ). Tuamotu Archipelago, Rangiroa, RH, 24.7 mm.

NOVAPEX 9 (

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLE

3): 53-93, 10 juin 2008

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLI

Update of Muricidae from French Polynesia

Remarks. The new material collected in Rapa 1s most

probably conspecific with ©. simonetae and with the

specimens wrongly identified as Pascula benedicta by

lrôndlé & Houart (1992: 87, fig. 45). The five

additional specimens examined are subadult with 3 or

4 teleoconch whorls and a maximum length of 10.3

mm (MNHN). The holotype of ©. simonetae (Figs

117-118) has 6 teleoconch whorls.

The spiral ornamentation of the last teleoconch whorl

in ©. simonetae looks as follows: adis, IP, abis, PI, s1,

P2, s2, p3, s3, P4, s4,P5; (1), 55, 6 P6, s6 6), ADP,

MP. One or two additional tertiary cords may be

present between s6 and ADP.

PI-P3 similar in size, P4 smaller, PS broadest and

highest cord, sS highly variable, occasionally as high

and strong as PS5, P6 and other abapical cords lower.

Orania atea n. sp.

Figs 9, 15, 107-109

Type material. MUSORSTOM 9, Marquesas, Eiao

Is., sin DW 1287, 7°54' S, 140°40' W, 163-245 m,

holotype MNHN 20178.

Paratypes: Marquesas, Eiao Is., MUSORSTOM 9, stn

DW 1287, 7°54'S, 140°40' W, 163-245 m, 10 MNHN

20179, 2 RH.

Other material examined. MUSORSTOM 9, stn DW

1146, 9°19'S, 140°06' W, 200 m, 18 Iv. & dd; stn DW

1148, 9°19'S, 140°06' W, 300 m, 10 Iv. & dd; stn DR

1197, 9257! S, 140°02' W, 277-372 m, 1 1v., 1 dd; stn

DR 1199, 9°49' S$S, 140°00! W, 210-258 m, 41 lv. &

dd; stn DR 1200, 9°49.9 $, 139°08.9' W, 96-100 m, 1

dd; stn DW 1201, 9°51'S$S, 139°09' W, 275-300 m, 8 lv

& dd; stn DW 1206, 9°51'S, 139°09' W, 352-358 mi, I

Iv.; stn DW 1222, 9°44'S, 138°51' W, 340-352 m, 3

dd; stn DR 1231, 9°42' $S, 139°05' W, 270-285 m, 1

Iv., 2 dd; stn DW 1287, 7°54'$S, 140°40' W, 163-245

m, 58 lv. & dd; stn DW 1288, 8°54' S, 139°38' W,

200-220 m, 24 dd.

Type locality. French Polynesia, Marquesas

Archipelago, Eiao Is., 7°54'S, 140°40' W, 163-245 m.

Distribution. French Polynesia,

Archipelago, living at 163-352 m.

Marquesas

Description. Shell medium sized for the genus,

average size between 11 and 13 mm in length at

maturity, biconical, broadly ovate, heavy, nodose.

Length/width ratio 1.73-1.88. Shoulder strongly

sloping, weakly concave. Creamy white with knobs of

spiral cords topped with light or dark brown. Aperture

glossy white.

Spire high with 4 protoconch whorls and teleoconch

up to 5 broad, convex, weakly shouldered, nodose

whorls. Suture impressed. Protoconch large, conical,

smooth, glossy, with a narrow keel abapically on 3

abapical whorls; first whorl small, last whorl broad,

strongly convex. Terminal lip heavy, erect, of

sinusigera type, partially covered with first teleoconch

whorl.

Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting of

high, broad, nodose ribs. First and second whorls with

8 or 9 ribs, third with 8-10, fourth with 10 or 11, last

whorl with 8 or 9 ribs. Intersection of axial ribs and

spiral cords giving rise to low, elongate nodes. Spiral

sculpture of narrow, moderately high primary cords

and low, narrow, secondary and tertiary cords. First

teleoconch whorl with visible PI and P2, second

whorl with PI and P2, starting s1, third whorl starting

SP, adis, IP, abis, P1, s1, (t), P2, fourth whorl with SP,

adis, IP, abis, P1, t, si, t, P2, t, s2, last teleoconch

whorl with SP, adis, IP, abis, PI, t, s1, (t), P2, (t), s2,

P3, (0,53, P4,(D,sA (0), PS5: (0; 59); (D/Pée "(DS

ADP, ads. P3 & P4 approximately of similar size.

Subsutural cord (SP) occasionally broader and higher.

P5 and P6 weakly narrower, ADP small. secondary

and tertiary cords of similar strength.

Aperture large, broad, roundly ovate; columellar lip

broad, with two strong knobs in center, extending into

aperture, abapical knob weaker; strong parietal tooth

at adapical extremity. Rim very weakly erect

abapically, adherent adapically; occasionally

completely adherent. Anal notch deep, broad. Outer

lip broad, with strong denticles within: ID, DI-D2

fused, D3, D4, DS, decreasing in strength abapically.

Siphonal canal short, broad, weakly dorsally recurved,

broadly open.

Operculum light brown, with subapical nucleus (Fig.

9). Radula (Fig. 15) with a rachidian bearing a long,

narrow, central cusp, a short, moderately broad lateral

denticle, occasionally flanked by a small inner lateral

denticle, a broad, long, lateral cusp, 2 or 3 marginal,

low denticles, and a short, broad, marginal cusp.

Lateral teeth sickle-shaped with broad base.

Remarks. There are a few Indo-West Pacific species

of Orania With strong columellar denticles or folds,

and with a multispiral, planktotrophic, conical

protoconch. In general they differ strongly from ©.

atea.

Orania corallina (Melvill & Standen, 1903) has a

more globose last teleoconch whorl, fewer secondary

cords, a broader aperture, smaller, more irregular

columellar folds and a narrower protoconch with more

rounded whorls.

Orania fischeriana (Tapparone Canefri, 1882) also

has a broader last teleoconch whorl, together with 4

narrow, regularly shaped folds, extending into the

aperture vs. 2 broad ones in ©. atea, fewer secondary

spiral cords, and narrower folds inside of the outer

apertural lip.

Orania ficula (Reeve, 1848) has a smooth columellar

lip, but it occasionally bears 1 or 2 shallow folds;

however, ©. ficula has different spiral cord

morphology, a narrower, less deep anal notch,

narrower folds into the outer apertural lip, and a

smaller, narrower protoconch.

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLE

Orania pleurotomoides (Reeve, 1845) also has

different spiral cord morphology, together with a more

spiny shell with a broader last teleoconch whorl, a

broader, more weakly sloping shoulder, and a longer,

narrower siphonal canal.

Orania ornamentata Houart, 1995 is a much more

elongate shell with most often a smooth columellar lip

and very different spiral sculpture, consisting of

numerous primary and secondary cords of

approximately similar strength.

Etymology. In the mythology of the Marquesas

Islands, Atea is the god of light.

Orania maestratii n. Sp.

Figs 104-106

Type material BENTHAUS, French Polynesia,

Austral Archipelago, Rapa Is. stn DW 1894,

27°40.13' S, 1440°21.51' W, 100m, holotype MNHN

20175.

Paratypes: BENTHAUS, French Polynesia, Austral

Archipelago, Rapa Is., stn DW 1894, 27°40.13'"S$,

1440°21.51'" W, 100m, 3 MNHN 20176; Neilson Reef,

stn DW 1914, 27°03.52' S, 146°04.1' W, 150 m, 7

MNAN 20177, 1 RH.

Other material examined. BENTHAUS, stn DW

1868, 28°58.9 S, 140°14.07' W, 173-250 m, 1 dd; stn

DW 1877, 28°59.012', 140°15.102' W, 59-150 m, 1 lv.

& 1 dd, 1 dd; stn DW 1878, 27°51.59'S, 143°32,68'

W, 750-1000 m, 1 dd; stn DW 1880, 27°55'S,

143°29.4 W, 90-94 m, 3 I1v.; stn DW 1888, 27°51.38'

S, 143°31.42' W, 100-120 m, 2 Iv.; stn DW 1889,

27°36.87'S, 144°15.75' W, 600-620 m, 2 dd; stn DW

1894, 27°40.13'S, 144°21.51' W, 100m, 4 Iv.; stn DW

1901, 17°24.8'S, 144°01.67' W, 115-120 m, 3 lv; stn

DW 1905, 27°25.36' S, 144°02.62' W, 120-140 m, 1

dd; stn CP 1906, 27°24.78'S, 144°01.75' W, 110-127

m, 1 dd; stn DW 1913, 27°01.5'S, 146°00.3' W, 120

m, 2 1v. (RH), stn DW 1914, 27°03.52' S, 146°04.1'

W, 150 m, 8 Iv. & dd; stn CP 1918, 27°03.45'S,

146°03.96' W, 130-140 m, 2 Iv.; stn CP 1920,

27°03.58' S, 146°03.84' W, 120-203 m, 4 Iv.; stn CP

1922, 27°03.67' S, 146°03.93' W, 150-163 m, 3 dd;

stn DW 1926, 24°38.16' W, 146°00.82' W, 50-90 m, 1

Iv.; stn DW 1927, 24°39.03'S, 146°01.58' W, 95-105

m, 1 lv; stn DW 1936, 24°39.71', 145°57.09' W, 80-

100m, 1 Iv.; stn DW 1948, 23°48.7' S, 147°53.5' W,

120-280 m, 1 dd; stn DW 200122°26.6 $S, 151°20.l'

W,200-550 m, 1 dd; stn no data, 5 dd.

Type locality. French Polynesia, Austral Archipelago,

Rapa Is., 27°40.13'S, 144°21.51' W, 100m, Iv.

Distribution. Austral Archipelago, living at 59-150

Description. Shell small for the genus, up to 11.4 mm

in length at maturity (MNHN), biconical, shouldered,

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 53-93, 10 juin 2008

squamous. Length/width ratio 1.8-2.0. Shoulder

strongly sloping, weakly concave. White with light

orange to chestnut-brown colored spiral cords, lighter

colored between spiral cords, darker on top of nodes,

protoconch light brown, shoulder and aperture white,

siphonal canal brown.

Spire high with 4.75 protoconch whorls and up to 6

broad, strongly shouldered whorls, suture adpressed.

Protoconch high, narrow, conical, smooth, with a

narrow keel abapically on 3 or 4 abapical whorls.

Terminal lip raised, strongly curved, of sinusigera

type.

Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls of moderately

high, broad, nodose ribs; 9 or 10 on first whorl, 9 on

second, 8 or 9 on third and fourth, 6-8 on last whorl.

Last whorl occasionally with a single, erratically

placed broad varix. Other axial sculpture occasionally

of low growth lamellae, more apparent on shoulder.

Spiral sculpture of high, narrow, primary and small,

narrow, secondary cords. First whorl with visible,

high, narrow PI, second with PI and P2, P2 partially

covered by next whorl, third whorl with PI and P2 or

P1, sl, P2, fourth with P1, sl, P2, starting very low

and squamous adis, IP, abis. Last whorl with low,

squamous adis, IP, abis and PI, s1, P2, s2, P3, s3, P4,

s4, PS, (s5). Intersection of axial ribs and spiral cords

giving rise to broad nodes. P1-P3 almost similar in

size and strength, P4 lower and narrower, PS smallest.

Aperture small, narrow, ovate; columellar lip narrow,

smooth or with 1 or 2 weak knobs abapically, rim

weakly erect, adherent at abapical extremity, low

parietal node at adapical extremity. Anal notch

moderately deep, broad. Outer lip broad, squamous,

with 5 denticles within: ID very low or moderately

high, DI high, broad, strongest denticle, D2-DS lower,

of approximately similar strength. Siphonal canal

short, broad, weakly recurved dorsally, broadly open.

Operculum and radula not examined.

Remarks. There are currently 29 Recent species

included in Orania of which only the type species, ©.

fusulus (Brocchi, 1814), does not occur in the Indo-

West Pacific.

Orania archaea Houart, 1995, described from the

Philippines and with two specimens recorded here

from the Marquesas, differs in being comparatively

larger and more scaly, and in having more numerous

secondary and tertiary spiral cords between PI1-PS, a

smooth columellar lip, and in having more elongate,

lower, more numerous denticles within the aperture.

Orania fischeriana (Tapparone-Canefri, 1882) known

from various Indo-West Pacific localities is a species

with a broader, less scaly shell with a narrower spire

and broader axial ribs. The aperture is also broader

with a strongly folded columellar lip and narrow lirae

within the outer lip.

Orania mixta Houart, 1995 from the Philippines 1s

comparatively larger with broader axial ribs, broader

secondary spiral cords and a narrower, longer siphonal

canal. The aperture is comparatively broader with a

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLI

Update of Muricidae from French Polynesia

smooth columellar lip and weak, elongate denticles

within the outer lip.

Orania pleurotomoides (Reeve, 1845) from the

Philippines and Indonesia is also relatively larger with

a much broader last teleoconch whorl and with

obvious, more numerous primary spiral cords. The

columellar lip has more obvious nodes and a strong

parietal node. The anal notch is narrower and deeper

and the outer apertural lip has strong, elongate

denticles within.

Orania taeniata Houart, 1995 was described from

Christmas Island, in the Indian Ocean and is also

known from the Solomon Islands (AMS C.322354). It

is a small shell of less than 9 mm in length like ©.

maestratii. However, it differs in having a less scaly,

more ovate shell with more strongly developed and

more equally sized spiral cords, a strong subsutural

spiral cord, a more ovate aperture with a straighter

columellar lip and a narrower anal sulcus. The

protoconch of ©. faeniata is also broader and the

siphonal canal is narrower.

AI other Orania species with a multispiral conical

protoconch are very different and do not need to be

compared here.

Etymology. Named after Philippe Maestrati from

MNHN.

Pascula darrosensis (E.A. Smith, 1884)

Fig. 122

Murex (Ocinebra) darrosensis E.A. Smith, 1884 :

429, pl. 44, fig. f.

Material examined. MUSORSTOM 9, Marquesas,

stn DR 1151,9°19", 4'S, 140°03.7' W, 70 m, 1 dd; stn

CP 1158, 7°58.7'S, 140°43.9' W, 109-110 m, 1 dd; stn

DW 1161, 8°55.6'"S, 140°06.1' W, 30-37 m, 8 dd; stn

DW 1162, 8°56.2"S, 140°06.1' W, 45-64 m, 2 dd; stn

DW 1170, 8°45.1'S, 140°13.1' W, 104-109 m, 2 dd:

stn DR 1181, 8°45.5' S, 140°03.2' W, 102-130 m, 3

Figures 111-127

111-114. Morula (Morula) zebrina Houart, 2004.

dd; stn DR 1197, 8°57.4'S$S, 140°01.9' W, 277-372 m,

l dd; stn DR 1200, 9°49.9'S$S, 139°08.9' W, 96-100 m,

l dd; stn DW 1203, 9°52.7'S, 139°02.2' W, 60-61 m,

14 dd; stn DW 1204, 9°52.6'S, 139°03.2' W, 60-62 m,

31 dd; stn DW 1208, 9°48.9'S, 139°09.5' W, 117 m, 1

dd; stn DW 1210, 9°50.4'S, 139°00.5' W, 98-100 m, 1

Iv.;: 2 dd, stn DR 1223, 9°44.5'S, 138°51.3' W, 90-150

m, 1 dd; stn DR 1247, 10°34.0'S, 138°41.6' W, 1150-

1250 m, 4 dd; stn DR 1254, 9°48.5' $S, 139°38.1' W,

386-413 m, 1 dd; stn DR 1293, 8°543' S, 139°37.5'

W, 50 m, 13 dd; coll. Von Cosel, Tründlé & Tardy,

stn 30, Ua Huka, 8°56°107S, 139°32’00”W, 20-30 m,

6 dd.

Distribution. Pascula darrosensis was described from

Darros Island, in the Amirantes. Other records are

currently known from Zululand, South Africa (NM

D5365), the Coral Sea (AMS C170062), Papua New

Guinea (RH), New Caledonia (MNHN) and the

Philippines (MNHN, RH).

Remarks. None of the specimens recorded from

French Polynesia reach a length over 8 mm, but all of

them have only 3 to 3.5 teleoconch whorls while the

holotype and other specimens from 10 mm up have 4

to 4.5 whorls.

? Pascula ozenneana (Crosse, 1861)

Figs 10, 18-19

Ricinula ozenneana Crosse, 1861: 285.

Remarks. Radwin & D'Attilio (1976: 146) tentatively

assigned this species to the muricopsine genus

Favartia as ?Favartia crossei (Lienard, 1873), a

junior synonym of À. ozenneana. Later, the radula was

illustrated in a drawing by Cernohorsky (1980: 174,

fig. 11), as Cronia gibba (Pease, 1865), another junior

synonym. Finally, Trôündlé & Houart (1992: 88)

recorded it as Pascula ozenneana.

111. Society Archipelago, Tahiti, RH, 14.6 mm; 112. Mahina, RH, 9.7 mm; 113. Papara, RH, 12.5 mm; 114.

Afaahiti, JT, 9.5 mm.

115-116. Morula (Habromorula) striata (Pease, 1868). American Samoa, Pago Pago, Tutuila Id, RH, 12.9 mm.

117-121. Orania simonetae Houart, 1995

117-118. Holotype MNHN 0283, Marquesas Islands, Nuku Hiva, 12.5 mm (photo MNHN); 119-121. Austral

Archipelago, stn DW 1926, 24°38.16', 146°00.82' W, 50-90 m, MNHN, 10.3 mm & 8.9 mm.

122. Pascula darrosensis (E.A. Smith, 1884). MUSORSTOM 9, Marquesas, stn DW 1203, 9°52.7'S, 139°02.2' W,

60-61 m. MNHN, 7.3 mm.

123. Pascula sp. BENTHAUS, Austral Archipelago, Rurutu Avera, stn DW 1995, 22°28.96'S, 151°21.85' W, 212-

450 m, MNHN, 20.2 mm.

124-127. Drupella eburnea (Küster, 1862)

124. Society Islands, Moorea Id, NE of entrance to Opunohu Bay, off People's Beach, 17°49.15'S, 149°85.02'"W,

1-3 m, FMNH 400709, 24.5 mm; 125-126. Tahiti, lagoon, on coral, JT, 30.2 mm; 127. Tahiti, Faaone, Reef, on

coral, JT, 39 mm.

128-129. Drupella cornus (Rôüding, 1798). French Polynesia, Tahiti, lagoon, on coral, JT, 27.7 mm.

— nn” = :

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLE NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 53-93, 10 juin 2008

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLI

Update of Muricidae from French Polynesia

We think it 1s useful to illustrate a SEM of the radula

because in the Cernohorsky, 1980 drawing, there is no

trace of any lateral denticle or of marginal folds,

whereas they are clearly present in the radula

illustrated here (Figs 18-19). The rachidian bears a

moderately long, triangular central cusp with a broad

base and on each side a short lateral denticle attached

to a broad, short, lateral cusp, followed by 2 or 3 small

marginal folds and a short marginal denticle. The

lateral tooth 1s sickle-shaped and broad. The radula is

atypical for Pascula [type species Pascula citrica

(Dall, 1908)] from Easter Island, which has a radula

with a long central cusp and on each side, a short,

narrow lateral denticle, clearly separated from the

long, broad, lateral cusp (Rehder, 1980: 135, figs 3-4).

There is no trace of either marginal folds or of

denticles.

The operculum of ?P. ozenneana is typical

ergalataxine with a narrow outline and a subterminal

nucleus (Fig. 10) and the radula is more akin to

Orania Pallary, 1900 [type species Orania fusulus

(Brocchi, 1814) from the Mediterranean] (Houart,

2001: 23, fig. 16), however the lateral denticle is not

attached to the lateral cusp and the shell of P.

ozenneana doesn't match the description of typical

Orania. The species was transferred to Pascula by

Tründlé & Houart (1992) because it closely resembles

other Indo-Pacific species such as P. muricata (Reeve,

1846) or P. ochrostoma (Blainville, 1832), however

both of those have a typical Pascula radula. It is here

tentatively retained in Pascula awaiting more

information about radulae from related taxa.

Pascula sp.

Fig. 123

Material examined. BENTHAUS, Austral

Archipelago, Rurutu Avera, stn DW 1985, 23°26.35'

S, 150°44.22' W, 100-107 m, 1 dd, stn DW 1995,

22°28.96'S, 151°21.85' W, 212-450 m, 1 dd.

Remarks. There are only two specimens known of

this species, one of which is badly damaged. Both

were dead-collected and lack the protoconch.

Although differing by having a more spinose and

lighter shell with less spiral sculpture and straighter

columella, the shell is reminiscent of Pascula

muricata (Reeve, 1845), a common Indo-West Pacific

species also found in French Polynesia. More fresh

material is needed for a better comparison.

Usilla avenacea (Lesson, 1842)

Figs 110 17

Purpura avenacea Lesson, 1842: 186.

Remarks. The radula was illustrated by Fujioka

(1985: pl. 5, figs 45-46) but we think it is of interest to

illustrate it again within the scope of this paper, since

Usilla avenacea Was described from Gambier, in

French Polynesia.

The radula is clearly ergalataxine, very akin to

Cytharomorula and Pascula (Houart, 1995), with a

rachidian bearing a long, narrow central cusp, and on

each side, a small lateral denticle, and a long lateral

cusp slightly curved outwardly. There are no folds on

the marginal area in the examined specimen.

— 4

130

130. Engina striata Pease, 1868.

From Pease (1868: pl. 23, fig. 18)

Subfamily Rapaninae Gray, 1853

Drupella eburnea (Küster, 1862)

Figs 124-127, 131

Ricinula eburnea Küster, 1862: 17, pl. 3, fig. 9.

Material examined. Society Islands, Moorea Is., NE

of entrance to Opunohu Bay, off People's Beach,

17°49.15' S, 149°85.02' W, 1-3 m, 3 Iv. FMNH

400709; Tahiti Is., lagoon, on coral, 10 Iv & dd, JT;

Tahiti Is. Faaone, reef, in coral, 2 dd, JT; Tahiti Is.,

Toahotu, reef flat, under coral, 1 1v, RH; Tahiti Is.,

Papara, reef flat Marae, under stones, 2 1v., JT;

Tuamotus, Takapoto, 2 1v., 1 dd, JT: Kaukura, beach,

1 dd, JT.

Distribution. Maldives (RH), Vietnam (RH),

Philippines (RH), Japan, Ryukyu Islands (Fujioka,

1982, 1984), New Caledonia (MNHN), Heron Island,

Central Queensland, Australia (Fellegara, 1996) and

Society Archipelago, French Polynesia.

Remarks. Drupella eburnea Was ïllustrated by

Fujioka (1982, 1984) and Fellegara (1996). It is

distinguished from the related and much more

common D. cornus (Rüding, 1798) by having 2 or

rarely 3 rows of strong spiral cords followed by 2

weaker ones adapically [P1-P2, P3, P4, PS or (P1-P2),

P3, P4, P5] on the last teleoconch whorl instead of 4

strong cords (PI-P4) in D. cornus. Already in

juveniles consisting of 5 or 6 teleoconch whorls, the

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLE

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 53-93, 10 juin 2008

last whorl bears P1 and P2 very close to each other or

even completely fused, followed by P3 and shallow

P4 and PS. Adults also bear PI and P2 fused or P1

immediately followed by a reduced P2, then P3 of the

same strength as PI, followed by small, shallow P4

and PS. In adults of Drupella cornus (Figs 128-129)

P1, P2 and P3 are of similar strength, followed by a

weakly shallower P4. AIT 4 cords are equally separated

in D. cornus.

131

131. Ricinula eburnea Küster, 1862.

From Küster (1862: pl. 3, fig. 9)

Subfamily Trophoninae Cossmann, 1903

Remarks. One new species is described: Pagodula

atanua n.sp. from the Marquesas Islands. New

material was also useful to definitively identify the

species listed as Trophon sp. by Tründlé & Houart

(1992: 114).

Pagodula pulchella (Schepman, 1911)

Figs 132-133

Trophon pulchellus Schepman, 1911: 339, pl.21, fig. 2.

?Trophon johannthielei Barnard, 1959: 206, fig. 44b.

Trophon sp. — Tründlé & Houart, 1992: 114, fig. 102.

Material examined. MUSORSTOM 9. Marquesas,

stn CP 1270, 7°56.00' S, 140°43.2' W, 497-508 m, 1

Iv. BENTHAUS, Austral Archipelago, stn DW 1863,

27°39.14'S, 144°15.83' W, 650-684 m., 1 dd, stn DW

1889, 27°36.87'S, 144°15.75' W, 600-620 m, 7 Iv &

dd, stn DW 1890, 27°38.9'S$, 144°15.64', 800-822 m,

1 dd, stn CP 1891, 27°37.09' S, 144°15.42' W, 800-

850 m, 1 dd, stn CP 1909, 27°38.63'S, 144°14.61' W,

783-1000 m, 1 Iv, stn 1923, 27°01.29'S, 146°05.29"

W, 360-840 m, 1 Iv.

Distribution. Pagodula pulchella was described from

the Halmahera Sea, 0°59.1"S, 129°48"E, in 411 m. Its

discovery in the Austral Islands results in a major

range extension. However its full range 1s certainly

wider, because very similar specimens collected

recently off Mozambique, Zäâvara/Bazaruto, trawled

alive in 420-460 m (RH and Rosado coll.) reinforce

the possibility that 7rophon johannthielei Barnard,

1959, described from South Africa is most probably

conspecific.

Pagodula atanua n. sp.

Figs 16, 134-139

Type material. MUSORSTOM 9, French Polynesia,

Marquesas, Nuku Hiva, stn CP 1307, 8°579'S,

140°15.8' W, 708-738 m, lv., holotype MNHN 20180.

Other material examined. MUSORSTOM 9,

Marquesas, stn CP 1302, 8°56.7'S, 140°15.3" W, 478-

502 m, 1 dd, stn DR 1255, 9°38.5' S, 139°48.4' W,

416-440 m, 1 dd, stn DW 1281, 7°47.8' S, 140°20.8'

W,450-455 m, 7 Iv & dd.

Type locality. French Polynesia, Marquesas, Nuku

Hiva, 8°57.9'S, 140°15.8' W, 708-738 m.

Distribution. French Polynesia, Marquesas, Dumont

D'Urville, Motu One Hatutaa and Nuku Hiva, living at

455-708 m.

Description of the holotype. Shell medium sized for

the genus, 26.6 mm in length, broadly ovate, heavy.

Shoulder weakly sloping, weakly concave. Grayish-

white, covered by light tan chalky layer (intritacalx?).

Aperture flesh-colored.

Spire high. Protoconch and first 2 teleoconch whorls

eroded. Remainder of teleoconch consisting of 4

broadly convex, weakly shouldered whorls. Suture

weakly adpressed.

Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting of

low, broad, lamellose ribs. Last whorl with 9 ribs,

penultimate with 10. Axial and spiral sculpture of

previous whorls strongly eroded. Spiral sculpture of

very low, weak, broad, primary cords, of which only

P1, P2 and P3 weakly discernible.

Aperture narrow, high, ovate; columellar lip narrow,

elongate, smooth. Rim completely adherent. Anal

notch shallow, broad. Outer lip smooth, thick with

elongate, broad crest within, with 2 broad, very low

denticles, probably DI-D2 fused and D3-D4 fused.

Siphonal canal moderately long, broad, straight,

broadly open.

Operculum light brown, narrowly ovate, with apical

nucleus and numerous concentric ridges. Attachment

surface with broad, callused rim. Radula (Fig. 16)

with a rachidian bearing a broad, long, triangular

central cusp, a small, narrow, lateral denticle and a

broad, long, triangular lateral cusp.

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLI

Update of Muricidae from French Polynesia

Remarks. The additional material examined consists

of a crabbed and damaged large adult specimen and 8

juveniles. The adult specimen (Figs 138-139) 1s

slightiy more strongly shouldered than the holotype,

and has 4 very low, weak denticles within the

aperture, barely visible on the photograph. The last

whorl of the two largest juvenile specimens (Figs 136-

137) fits perfectly with the antepenultimate whorl of

the adult specimens, which bear 10-12 axial lamellae.

However it is not certain whether these juvenile

specimens are conspecific with P. atanua or Whether

they belong to another related unnamed species. The

juveniles have 1.5 small, rounded, teleoconch whorls,

and 3 or 4 teleoconch whorls with 10-12 axial

lamellae on the last whorl.

Pagodula obtuselirata (Schepman, 1911), described

from the Flores Sea and known from a few scattered

localities in the Indo-West Pacific to the Fiji Islands

(MNHN), differs in having a thinner shell with more

strongly shouldered penultimate and last teleoconch

whorls, a higher, more acute spire, a more triangular-

shaped last teleoconch whorl and aperture, a higher,

more obvious PI, a narrower siphonal canal and more

numerous axial lamellae on the last teleoconch whorl

(10-13 vs. 9 in P. atea n.sp.).

Pagodula tenuirostrata (Smith, 1899) from the

Andaman Islands also has a much more thinner shell

with a higher spire, broader and more sloping

shoulder, and a relatively longer, narrower, siphonal

canal.

The presumed juveniles of P. atenua n.sp. resemble

somewhat the Japanese 7rophonopsis polycyma

Kuroda, 1953, or the related 7 kayae Habe, 1981

from Hawaï. However, the juveniles have à thin

fragile shell with a thin apertural lip, compared to the

thick shell of both Japanese and Hawaïian species,

which also have a broad apertural lip with obvious

denticles within. Both species also have more

numerous axial lamellae and more numerous, higher

and more obvious spiral cords.

Etymology. In the mythology of the Marquesas

Islands, Atanua is the dawn goddess, wife of Atea.

Subfamily Typhinae Cossmann, 1903

Remarks. The subfamily Typhinae had not been

found before in French Polynesia.

Monstrotyphis singularis Houart, 2002

Figs 140-145

Monstrotyphis singularis Houart, 2002b: 150, figs 3,

4-6, 10-13.

Material examined. Atelier RAPA 2002, stn 8,

27°36.5'S, 144°17.7' W, 52-57 m, 7 Iv & dd; stn 44,

27°36.3'S, 144°18.2' W, 30 m, 8 Iv & dd.

Distribution. Described from New Caledonia, this

species was known to date only from the type

material.

Remarks. We were not able to separate the new

material from the species described from New

Caledonia. Notwithstanding the protoconch consisting

of 1.5 rounded whorls, which indicates lecithotrophic

larval development, this species has jumped a gap of

almost 5000 km to reach the Austral Archipelago. It

would thus not be surprising to find M. singularis in

other parts of the Pacific Ocean.

Questionable subfamily

Remarks. There are currently several genera that do

not fit properly into any of the existing subfamilies

because of their peculiar morphology of shell, radula

and/or operculum. They are, in alphabetical order:

Daphnellopsis Schepman, 1913, Galfridus Iredale,

1924, Lindapterys Petuch, 1987, Maculotriton Dall,

1904, Phrygiomurex Dall, 1904, Phyllocoma Tapparone

Canefri, 1881, Pradoxa Fernandes & Rolän, 1990,

Uttleya Marwick, 1934 and Vexilla Swainson, 1840.

Four of those, Maculotriton, Phrygiomurex,

Phyllocoma and Vexilla occur in French Polynesia.

Maculotriton serriale (Deshayes, 1834)

Buccinum serriale Deshayes (1834) in Laborde, 1830-

1834: 66, figs 32-34.

Maculotriton serriale (Deshayes, 1830) — Trôndlé &

Houart, 1992: 90.

Additional note. Maculotriton serriale Was assigned

to Deshayes (1830) by Sherborn. However, although

the title page is dated 1830, the plates are all dated

1833 (B. Métivier, in litt). However, Tomlin &

Salisbury (1928) noted: "The plates and maps are

bound at the end of the volume, none of these being

numbered; but two of the latter bear dates 1833 and

1834, so that the book could not have been published

prior to this last date, in spite of the date on the title

page, which is given as 1830". On the other hand, that

taxon was published in Laborde (1830-1834) and not

in Laborde & Linant as listed in Cernohorsky (1982).

M. serriale has a very variable shell morphology. Some

shells are white or with some brown nodes on the

periphery, with a darker band around the nodes.

Another band of darker nodes is situated just above the

siphonal canal and on the shoulder, near the suture.

Some also have narrower and weaker spiral cords.

However these differences are not constant and there

are many intermediate forms in sculpture morphology

and/or color. Some have broader cords without or

almost without secondary cords; the shell is

occasionally broader, darker colored, or broad and

white, but without consistency. AI these varieties exist

in French Polynesia. Attempts to separate them into

a ar

g xs | os reg mt

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLI NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 53-93, 10 juin 2008

Figures 132-145

132-133. Pagodula pulchella (Schepman, 1911). BENTHAUS, Austral Archipelago, stn CP 1909, 27°38.63'S,

144°14.61" W, 783-1000 m, MHNH, 30.5 mm.

134-139. Pagodula atanua Houart & Trôndlé n. sp.

134-135. Holotype MNHN 20180, 26.7 mm; 136-137. MUSORSTOM 9, stn DW 1281, 7°47.8'S, 140°20.8' W,

450-455 m, MNHN, 7.9 mm: 138-139. MUSORSTOM 9, Marquesas, stn CP 1302, 8°56.7'S, 140°15.3" W, 478-

502 m, 1 dd, stn DR 1255, 9°38.5'S, 139°48.4' W, 416-440 m, MNHN, 23.7 mm.

140-145. Monstrotyphis singularis Houart, 2002

140-142. Austral Archipelago, Rapa, NW of Tauna Id, 27°36.3'S, 144°18.2' W. 30 m, MNHN, 5.7 mm; 143-145.

Holotype MNHN 0293, New Caledonia, chenal de Touho, 6.3 mm (photo MNHN)).

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLI

Update of Muricidae from French Polynesia

different groups always fail when more material from

other parts of the world are examined and compared.

We therefore consider all these forms to be probably

conspecific.

Vexilla taeniata (Powis, 1835)

Fig. 110

Purpura taeniata Powis, 1835: 96.

Vexilla vexillum — Salvat & Rives, 1975: 317, fig. 218;

1984: 98, fig. 4 [not Vexilla vexillum (Gmelin, 1791)].

Material examined. Tuamotus, Fakarava, on the

beach, ! dd, JT: Takapoto Nord, outer reef flat, under

coral, 2 1v., JT; Rangiroa, 10-15 m, under coral, 1 Iv,

RH.

Distribution. Mauritius, Central Java, Tuamotus

Remarks. Vexilla taeniata Was considered a synonym

Of V. vexillum (Gmelin, 1791) by Tründlé & Houart

(1992: 114), however, V. faeniata differs in having a

more conical shell instead of weakly convex in F.

vexillum, and in having a narrower aperture, a

straighter columellar lip with a more obvious parietal

tooth, a deeper anal sulcus, and more numerous

denticles within the outer apertural lip.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

It should be pointed out that the help of all those

mentioned in the acknowledgements was essential and

that no such study could have been completed

correctly without their help in many ways. Thanks to

all those who helped us in many ways for this paper.

In alphabetical order:

Philippe Bouchet, Pierre Lozouet, Philippe Maestrati,

Virginie Héros (Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle,

Paris), for the loan of material, comments on the MS,

and digital images; Michel Boutet (Papara, Tahiti) for

the loan and gift of material; Paul Callomon & Gary

Rosenberg (Academy of Natural Sciences of

Philadelphia) for the loan of type material; Julien

Cillis, Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de

Belgique, for SEM work of the intritacalx; Margaret

N. Dykens, San Diego Natural History Museum,

California, for the loan of type material; Carole Hertz

and Barbara Myers (San Diego, California), for the

scan of the original photographs of the holotype of

Favartia lillouxi; lan Loch and Janet Waterhouse,

Australian Museum, Sydney, for the loan of the

holotype of Murex funafutiensis; Bernard Métivier

(Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris) for his

advice and miscellaneous bibliographical research:

Gustav Paulay and John Slapcinsky (Florida Museum

of Natural History) for the loan of material; Joseph

Poupin (Service mixte de Surveillance radiologique et

biologique, Montlhery, France) for the permission to

use his geographical map of French Polynesia;

Bernard Salvat (École Pratique des Hautes Études,

Perpignan, France) who helped us to obtain access to

the EPHE (Perpignan — France) and the CRIOBE

(Moorea — Polynésie Française) collections; Jackie

Van Goethem and Diana Oortman (Institut royal des

Sciences naturelles de Belgique, Bruxelles) for

collaboration in many ways; Anders Warén (Natural

History Museum, Stockholm) for radula preparation

and SEM work of radula and of shell morphology, and

John Wolff (Lancaster, Pennsylvania, USA) for

checking the English text. We are also indebted to the

reviewers, Geerat Vermeij (University of California,

Davis, USA) and Greg Herbert (University of South

Florida, Tampa, USA) for their most useful comments

and suggestions.

The material from Rapa was collected during the

RAPA 2002 expedition, through a grant of the Total

Foundation for Biodiversity and the Sea to Philippe

Bouchet. Claude Payri (University of Papeete, Tahiti)

organized the logistics, and Pierre Lozouet

coordinated the mollusc team. The MUSORSTOM 9

and BENTHAUS expeditions used IRD's R/V Alis,

through ship time allocated to Bertrand Richer de

Forges as Principal Investigator.

REFERENCES

Barnard, K. H. 1959. Contributions to the knowledge

of South African marine Mollusca. Part II.

Gastropoda: Prosobranchiata: Rachiglossa. Annals

of the South African Museum 45: 1-237.

Cernohorsky, W.O. 1969. The Muricidae of Fiji. Part

IT- subfamily Thaiïdinae. The Veliger 11 (4): 293-

315:

Cernohorsky, W.O. 1972. Marine Shells of the

Pacific, Vol. 2, Pacific Publications, Sydney: 1-

411.

Cernohorsky, W.O. 1978. The taxonomy of some

Indo-Pacific Mollusca, part 6. Records of the

Auckland Institute and Museum 15: 67-86.

Cernohorsky, W.O. 1980. The taxonomy of some

Indo-Pacific Mollusca, part 7, Records of the

Auckland Institute and Museum.16: 171-187.

Cernohorsky, W.O. 1982. The taxonomy of some

Indo-Pacific Mollusca, part 10, Records of the

Auckland Institute and Museum.19: 125-147.

Cernohorsky, W.O. 1987. Type specimens of Pacific

Mollusca described mainly by A. Garrett and W.

Pease with description of a new Morula species

(Mollusca: Gastropoda), Records of the Auckland

Institute and Museum 24: 93-105.

Crosse, H. 1861. Diagnoses d'espèces nouvelles.

Journal de Conchyliologie, Paris 9: 285.

Dautzenberg, P. & Bouge, J.L. 1933. Les mollusques

testacés marins des établissements français de

l'Océanie. Journal de Conchyliologie, Paris 77:

41-108, 145-326.

Emerson, W.K. & D'Attilio, A. 1979. Six new living

species of Muricacean gastropods. The Nautilus

93(1): 1-10.

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLE

Fellegara, I. 1996. Drupella cornus and Drupella

eburnea (Kuester, 1862): have they often been

confused”? Australian Shell News 91: 1-2.

Fujioka, Y. 1982. On the secondary sexual characters

found in the dimorphic radula of Drupella

(Gastropoda: Muricidae) with reference to its

taxonomic revision. Venus 40(4): 203-223.

Fujioka, Y. 1984. Remarks on two species of the genus

Drupella (Muricidae). Venus 43(1): 44-54.

Fujioka, Y. 1985. Systematic evaluation of radulae

characters in Thaidinae (Gastropoda: Muricidae).

Journal of Science of the Hiroshima University,

ser. B, Div. 1 (Zoology), 31: 235-287.

Houart, R. 1987. Description of three new muricid

Gastropods from the South-Western Pacific Ocean

with comments on new geographical data. Bulletin

du Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle 48 sér.,

8; sect. À, n°4: 757-767.

Houart, R. 1991. Description of four new species of

Muricidae from southern Africa with range

extensions and a review of the subgenus

Poropteron Jousseaume, 1880 (Ocenebrinae). Apex

6(3-4): 59-76.

Houart, R. 1994. J/lustrated catalogue of Recent

species of Muricidae named since 1971.

Wiesbaden: 1-179.

Houart, R. 1995. The Ergalataxinae (Gastropoda,

Muricidae) from the New Caledonia region with

some comments on the subfamily and the

description of thirteen new species from the Indo-

West Pacific. Bulletin du Muséum national

d'Histoire naturelle, Paris, 4e sér. 16, section À,

n° 2-4: 245-197.

Houart, R. 1996. The genus Nassa Rôüding, 1798 in the

Indo-West Pacific (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia:

Muricidae: Rapaninae). Arch. Molluskenkunde

126(1-2): 51-63.

Houart, R. 1999. Description of a new species of

Favartia from Guam, Mariana Archipelago

(Gastropoda: Muricidae). Venus 58(1): 13-17.

Houart, R. 2000. Morula rodgersi n.sp., a new

Muricidae (Rapaninae) from Guam. Novapex 1(3-

4): 101-104.

Houart, R. 2001. À review of the Recent

Mediterranean and Northeastern Atlantic species

of Muricidae. Evolver: 1-227.

Houart, R. 2002a. Comments on a group of small

Morula s.s. species (Gastropoda: Muricidae:

Rapaninae) from the Indo-West Pacific with the

description of two new species. Novapex 3(5): 97-

118.

Houart, R. 2002b. Description of a new typhine

(Gastropoda: Muricidae) from New Caledonia

with comments on some generic classifications

within the subfamily. Venus 61 (3-4): 147-159.

Houart, R. 2004. Review of Recent species of Morula

(Oppomorus), M. (Azumamorula), and M.

(Habromorula) (Gastropoda: Muricidae:

Ergalataxinae). Novapex 5(4): 91-130.

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 53-93, 10 juin 2008

Houart, R. & Trôndlé, J. 1997. Additions to "Les

Muricidae de Polynésie Française" and description

of a new species of Morula Schumacher, 1817

(Muricidae, Rapaninae) from French Polynesia.

Apex 12(1): 1-7.

Houart, R. & Héros, V. In press. Muricidae (Mollusca:

Gastropoda) from Fiji and Tonga. Tropical Deep-

Sea Benthos, vol. XX. Mémoires du Muséum

national d'Histoire naturelle.

Johnson, R.I. 1994. Types of shelled Indo-Pacific

mollusks described by W.H. Pease. Bulletin of the

Museum of Comparative Zoology 154(1): 1-61.

Kaicher, S.D. 1980. Card catalogue of world-wide

shells, Muricidae. V. Privately published, St.

Petersburg, Florida.

Küster, H.C.1862. Die Gattung Ricinula in

"Systematiches Conchylien-Cabinet von Martini

und Chemnitz". Nürnberg, Von Bauer & Raspe,

Vol. 3 (1): 1-34.

Laborde, L.E.J. de 1830-1834. Voyage de l'Arabie

Pétrée, Paris: 1-87.

Lamy, E. 1938. Mission Robert Ph. Dolphus en

Egypte: VII. Mollusca Testacea. Memoires de

l'Institut d'Egypte 37: 1-90.

Lesson, R.P. 1842. Mollusques recueillis dans la mer

du Sud. Revue Zoologique par la Société

Cuverienne 5: 184-187, 210-214, 237-288.

Lozouet, P., Von Cosel, R., Héros, V., Legoff, A.

Maestrati, P., Menou, J.-L., Schiaparelli, S. &

Trôndlé, J., 2004. L'Atelier Rapa 2002 (Polynésie

Française). Xenophora 107: 17-30.

Melvill, J.C. & Standen, R. 1899. Report on the

marine Mollusca obtained during the first

expedition of Prof. A.C. Haddon to the Torres

Straits in 1888-89. Journal of the Linnaean

Society, London 27: 150-206.

Merle, D. 1999. Za radiation des Muricidae

(Gastropoda: Neogastropoda) au Paléogène:

approche phylogénétique et évolutive, Thèse du

Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris, 499

Merle, D. 2001. The spiral cords and the internal

denticles of the outer lip of the Muricidae:

terminology and methodological comments.

Novapex 2 (3): 69-91.

Merle, D. & Pacaud, J.-M. 2002. The Early Paleogene

muricids (Mollusca, Neogastropoda) from the

Oiching beds (Haunsberg area, Salzburg, Austria):

revision and addition to the knowledge of the

evolution of the Paleocene and Lower Eocene

Poirieria. Mitteilungen Bayerische

Staatsammlungen für Paläontologie und

historische Geologie, 42: 3-14.

Myers, B.W. & Hertz, C.M. 1999. The description of a

new species of Favartia (Murexiella) from the

South Pacific Ocean. The Veliger 42 (2): 182-185.

Pease, W.H. 1868. Descriptions of sixty-five new

species of marine gastropodae inhabiting

Polynesia. American Journal of Conchology 3(4):

271-279.

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLI

Update of Muricidae from French Polynesia

Ponder, W.F. 1972. Notes on some Australian genera

and species of the family Muricidae

(Neogastropoda). Journal of the Malacacological

Society of Australia 2(3): 215-248.

Ponder, W.F. & Vokes, E.H. 1988. Revision of the

Indo-West Pacific fossil and Recent species of

Murex s.s. and Haustellum (Mollusca: Gastropoda:

Muricidae). Records of the Australian Museum,

suppl. 8: 1-160.

Powys, W.L., in Powys, W.L. & Sowerby, G.B. 1835.

Undescribed shells contained in Mr. Cuming's

collection … accompanied by characters by Mr.

G.B. Sowerby and Mr. W. Lytellton Powys. On

new species of Pandora, Buccinum, Nassa and

Purpura. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of

London 30: 93-96.

Preston, H.B. 1904. Descriptions of some new species

of Cingalese and Indian marine shells. Journal of

Malacology 11: 75-78.

Preston, H.B. 1910. Descriptions of five new species of

marine shells from the Bay of Bengal. Records of

the Indian Museum 5:117-121

Rehder, H.A. 1980. The marine mollusks of Easter

Island (Isla de Pascua) and Sala y Gomez.

Smithsonina Contributions to Zoology 289: 1-iv, 1-

167.

Richard, G., 1985. Fauna and Flora, a first

compendium of French Polynesian sea-dwellers.

In: B. Delessale, R. Galzin & B. Salvat (éds). Sth

International Coral Reef Congress, Tahiti, 27 May-

1 June 1985. Vol.l: "French Polynesian Coral

Reefs"': 379-520.

Salvat, B. & Rives, C. 1975. Coquillages de Polynésie.

Les éditions du Pacifique, Papeete, Tahiti: 1-391.

Salvat, B. & Rives, C. 1984. Coquillages de Tahiti.

Times Editions: 1-159.

Shasky, D. R. 1992. Additional notes on Favartia

guamensis Emerson & D'Attilio, 1979 and Favartia

crouchi (Sowerby, 1893). The Festivus 24 (4): 38-

40.

Sowerby, G.B. 1834-1841. The Conchological

Illustrations, Murex, Sowerby, London: pls. 58-67

(1834); pls. 187-199 + catalogue: 1-9 (1841).

Sowerby, G.B. 1893. New Shells from Mauritius.

Proceedings of the Malacalocogical Society of

London 1: 45-47.

Springsteen, F.J. & Leobrera, F.M. 1986. Shells of the

Philippines, Carfel Seashell Museum, Manila: 1-

377:

Tomlin, J.R: le B. & Salisbury, A.E. 1928. Laborde's

"Voyage" and the Mollusca therein described by

Deshayes. Proceedings of the Malacological

Society 18: 32-35.

Trôndlé J. & Houart R. 1992. Les Muricidae de

Polynésie Française. Apex 7: 67-149.

Trôndlé, J. & Von Cosel, R. 2005. Inventaire

bibliographique des Mollusques marins de

l’Archipel des Marquises (Polynésie Française).

Atoll Research Bulletin, 542: 265-340.

Tsuchiya, K. 2000. Muricidae. Zn: Okutani, T. (ed.),

Marine Mollusks in Japan, Tokai University Press,

Tokyo: 364-421.

Vokes, E.H. 1971. Catalogue of the genus Murex

Linné (Mollusca: Gastropoda. Muricinae,

Ocenebrinae. Bulletin of American Paleontology,

61(268): 1-141.

Vokes, E.H. 1992. Cenozoic Muricidae of the western

Atlantic region. Part IX - Pterynotus, Poirieria,

Aspella, Dermomurex, Calotrophon, Acantholabia,

and Aftiliosa; additions and corrections. 7ulane

Studies in Geology and Paleontology, 25(1-3): 1-

108.

Wells, F.E, Bryce, C.W., Clarck, J.E. & Hansen, G.M.

1990. Christmas shells. The marine molluscs of

Christmas Island (Indian Ocean). Christmas Island

Natural History Association, Christmas Is.: 1-11, 1-

98.

Wilson. B. 1994. Australian Marine Shells. Vol. 2.

Odyssey Publishing, Kallaroo: 1-370.

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLE NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 53-93, 10 juin 2008

TABLES 3-10

bold : new record Expeditions.

+: in Tründlé & Houart (1992) or Houart & Tründlé (1997) 1. MUSORSTOM 9 -August 1997-

® : endemic 3. BENTHAUS -November 2002-

4. Rapa 2002

SPECIES SCT _ | TMT | MRQ | GMB | AUS | RAP | EXP. | END.

Chicoreus (C.) ramosus (Linnaeus. 1758)

Chicoreus (Triplex) maurus (Broderip, 1833)

Chicoreus (Triplex) rubescens (Broderip, 1833)

Chicoreus (Triplex) strigatus (Reeve, 1849)

Chicoreus (Triplex) thomasi (Crosse, 1872)

Chicoreus (Triplex) torrefactus (Sowerby, 1841)

Chicoreus (Chicopinnatus) laqueatus (Sowerby, 1841a)

Chicoreus (Chicopinnatus) orchidiflorus (Shikama, 1973)

Naquetia barclayi (Reeve, 1858)

Naquetia cumingii (A. Adams, 1853)

Naquetia triqueter (Born, 1778)

Chicomurex laciniatus (Sowerby, 1841)

Chicomurex venustulus (Rehder & Wilson, 1975)

Homalocantha anatomica (Perry. 1811)

Poirieria (Paziella) tanaoa n. sp.

Pterynotus elongatus (Lightfoot, 1786)

Pterynotus loebbeckei (Kobelt, 1879)

Pterymarchia aparrii (D'Attilio & Bertsch, 1980) [Lee

Pterymarchia bouteti (Houart, 1990) + + +

Pterymarchia martinetana (Rüding, 1798) + +

Pterymarchia triptera (Born, 1778) + +

Aspella lozoueti n. sp. + 4 e

Aspella hildrunae n. sp. |

as Aspella platylaevis Radwin & D'attilio, 1976 in Trôndlé & Houart + + + Le + e

(1992)

Aspella helenae n. sp. La e

Aspella producta (Pease, 1861)

Dermomurex (Trialatella) trondleorum Houart, 1990 = e

Dermomurex (Takia) infrons Vokes, 1974 + Il

Attiliosa caledonica (Jousseaume, 1881) + +

Table 3. Distribution of Muricidae in French Polynesia (Muricinae)

SPECIES SCT | TMT | MRQ | GMB | AUS RAP | EXP. | END.

Favartia (Favartia) brevicula (Sowerby, 1834) ar

Favartia (Favartia) conleyi Houart, 1999 (March) [— Favartia

(Murexiella) lillouxi Myers & Hertz, 1999] (April)

Favartia (Favartia) guamensis Emerson & D'Attilio, 1979

as Favartia (Favartia) crouchi (Sowerby, 1894) in Trôündlé & +

Houart (1992)

Favartia (Favartia) maculata (Reeve, 1845)

Favartia (Favartia) ponderi Myers & D'Attilio, 1989 +

Favrtia rosamiae D'Attilio & Myers, 1985

Favartia (Favartia) sp. cf. F. sykesi (Preston, 1904)

Favartia (Favartia) tetragona (Broderip, 1833) +

Favartia (Favartia) sp.

Favartia (Favartia) salvati n. sp.

Favartia (Favartia) nivea n. sp.

Favartia (Pygmaepterys) avatea n.sp.

Favartia (Pygmaepterys) sp. 1

Favartia (Pygmaepterys) sp .2

Murexsul tokubeiïi Nakamigawa & Habe, 1964

©) |

59 | Do [Go | Do

Table 4. Distribution of Muricidae in French Polynesia (Muricopsinae)

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLI Update of Muricidae from French Polynesia

‘4

SPECIES

Ergalatax contracta (Reeve, 1846)

TMT | MRQ GMB AUS RAP EXP. END.

Ergalatax margariticola (Broderip, 1833)

_ Cytharomorula ambonensis (Houart, 1996)

Cytharomorula danigoi Houart, 1995

Cytharomorula gravi (Dall, 1889)

_ Cvtharomorula lefevreiana (Tapparone Canefri, 1880)

_ Cytharomorula paucimaculata (Sowerby, 1903)

Cytharomorula Springsteeni Houart, 1995

Morula (Morula) anaxares (Kiener, 1835)

Morula (Morula) angulata (Sow erby, 1893)

Morula (Morula) cernohorskvi Houart & Trôndle, 1997

Morula (Morula) echinata (Reeve, 1846)

Morula (Morula) granulata (Duclos, 1832)

Morula (Morula) nodicostata (Pease, 1868)

= Morula parvissima Cernohorsky, 1987

Morula (Morula) oparense (Melvill, 1912)

Morula (Morula) peasei Houart, 2002 [as Morula nodicostata (in

art) in Tründlé & Houart, 1992

Morula (Morula) rodgersi Houart, 2000

Morula (Morula) uva (Rôding, 1798)

Morula (Morula) variabilis (Pease, 1868) [as Morula nodicostata (in

part) in Trôndlé & Houart, 1992

Morula (Morula) zebrina Houart, 2004 (new name for Sistrum

striatum Pease, 1868, not Engina striata Pease, 1868)

Morula (Habromorula) ambrosia (Houart, 1995)

Morula (Habromorula) bicatenata (Reeve, 1846)

Morula (Habromorula) dichrous (FTapparone Canefri, 1880)

Morula (Habromorula) porphyrostoma (Reeve, 1846)

Morula (Habromorula) spinosa (H. & A. Adams, 1853)

Morula (Habromorula) striata (Pease, 1868)

Muricodrupa fenestrata (Blainville, 1832)

Muricodrupa fiscella (Gmelin, 1791)

Orania archaea Houart, 1995

Orania maestratii n. Sp.

Orania pacifica (Nakayama, 1988) non

Orania simonetae Houart, 1995

(as Pascula benedicta nm Tründle & Houart, 1992)

Orania atea n. Sp.

Pascula citrica (Dall, 1908) +

Pascula darrosensis (E.A. Smith, 1884)

Pascula muricata (Reeve, 1846) [as Pascula sp. in Trôndlé & Houart,

1992)

Pascula ozenneana (Crosse, 1861) +

Pascula submissus (E. A. Smith, 1903) 55 Ex

Pascula sp. ue "Qu ES

Spinidrupa euracantha (A. Adams, 1853) - Fe + NS nn er

Usilla avenacea (Lesson, 1842)

+, -

bé

ml = | es 1) 2

Fe LU LU [es] El foi + HA & |

DID| © IN + + +

Table 5. Distribution of Muricidae in French Polynesia (Ergalataxinae)

SPECIES

Pagodula pulchella (Schepman, 1911) (= Zrophon sp. in Trôndlé &

Houart, 1992)

Pagodula atanua n. sp.

Table 6. Distribution of Muricidae in French Polynesia (Trophoninae)

SPECIES

END.

Tripterotyphis lowei colemani Ponder, 1972

Table 7. Distribution of Muricidae in French Polynesia (Tripterotyphinae)

SPECIES SCT TMT MRQ GMB AUS RAP EXP. END.

Monstrotyphis singularis Houart, 2002 + 3

Table 8. Distribution of Muricidae in French Polynesia (Typhinae)

R. HOUART & J. TRÔNDLE

SPECIES

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 53-93, 10 juin 2008

Drupa (Drupa) elegans (Broderip & Sowerby, 1829)

Drupa (Drupa) morum morum Rüding, 1798

Drupa (Drupa) morum iodostoma (Lesson, 1840)

Drupa (Drupa) ricinus (Linnaeus, 1758)

Drupa (Ricinella) clathrata (Lamarck, 1816)

Drupa (Ricinella) rubusidaeus Rüding, 1798

Drupa (Ricinella) speciosa (Dunker, 1867)

Drupa (Drupina) grossularia Rôüding, 1798

Drupella cornus Rüding, 1798)

Drupella eburnea (Küster, 1862)

Drupella fragum (Blainville, 1832)

Drupella rugosa (Born, 1778)

SCT | TMT | MRQ | GMB | AUS ALES EXP. | END.

JL rune | EEE

#4 + F n

L :

+ + + + 2

+ 3

+ | + 3,4

Nassa serta (Bruguière, 1789) [as Nassa francolina (in part) in

Tründle & Houart, 1992)]

Nassa tuamotuensis Houart, 1996

Neothais nesiotes (Dall, 1908)

Purpura persica (Linnaeus, 1758)

Reishia armigera (Link, 1807)

Semiricinula marginatra (Blainville, 1832)

Semiricinula muricoides (Blainville, 1832) (as Thais infumata, a

synonym, in Tründle & Houart, 1992)

Semiricinula turbinoides (Blainville, 1832) (as Thais foliacea, a

synonym, in Trôündle & Houart, 1992)

Thais (Thalessa) aculeata (Deshayes & Milne Edwards, 1844)

Thais (Thalessa) intermedia (Kiener, 1835)

Thais (Thalessa) tuberosa (Rôding, 1798)

3Û

Table 9. Distribution of Muricidae in French Polynesia (Rapaninae)

SPECIES

Maculotriton serriale (Deshayes, 1833)

Phrygiomurex sculptilis (Reeve, 1844)

Phyllocoma convoluta (Broderip, 1833)

Vexilla vexillum (Gmelin, 1791)

Vexilla taeniata (Powis, 1835)

Table 10. Distribution of Muricidae in French Polynesia (subfamily questionable)

R. HADORN, M.A. SNYDER & K. FRAUSSEN

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 95-99, 10 juin 2008

A new Chryseofusus (Gastropoda: Fasciolariidae: Fusinus)

from South and Western Australia

Roland HADORN

Schützenweg 1, CH-3373 Rôthenbach

Switzerland

susuf(@bluewin.ch

Martin Avery SNYDER

Department of Malacology

Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia

1900 Benjamin Franklin Parkway, Philadelphia, PA 19103-1195

dr.martin.snyder(@gmail.com

Koen FRAUSSEN

Leuvensestraat 25, B-3200 Aarschot

Belgium

koen.fraussen(@skynet.be

KEY WORDS. Mollusca, Gastropoda, Fasciolariidae, Fusinus, Chryseofusus, South Australia,

Western Australia, Great Australian Bight, new species.

A new Fusinus (Chryseofusus) is described from South and Western Australia and

compared to F. (C.) graciliformis (Sowerby, 1880), F. (C.) jurgeni Hadorn & Fraussen, 2002, F.

(C.) artutus Hadorn & Fraussen, 2003 and the endemic Australian À (C.) westralis Hadorn &

Fraussen, 2003. This new finding extends the range of Chryseofusus to South Australia (Great

Australian Bight).

INTRODUCTION

A new Chryseofusus species was brought to our

attention by Mrs. Alison Miller from the Australian

Museum in Sydney. The two specimens which are

stored in the mollusc collection of the Australian

Museum, Sydney, were collected almost hundred

years ago by the Fisheries Investigation Ship

‘Endeavour’ in the deeper waters of the Great

Australian Bight. Dr. W.F. Ponder examined these

specimens in 1972 and recognized them as a new

species in Fusinus, but they have remain undescribed.

An additional third sample with 4 specimens was

collected 20 years ago by commercial shrimp vessels

near Rowley Shoals, Western Australia.

Hadorn & Fraussen (2003) established the subgenus

Chryseofusus in Fusinus to accommodate a number of

deep water species sharing conchological

characteristics different from typical Fusinus, and

Hadorn & Chino (2005) and Hadorn & Fraussen

(2006) described new Chryseofusus species from

Japan and from southwest Pacific. The present species

from the Great Australian Bight and Western

Australia 1s another addition to this group.

Chryseofusus is ecologically a deep water group,

accomodating species from the Indo-Pacific upper

bathyal zone, between 100 and 1900 m deep.

Abbreviations

AMS: Australian Museum, Sydney, Australia

ANSP: Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia,

Pennsylvania, USA

BMNH: The Natural History Museum, London, Great

Britain

CRH: Collection

Switzerland

MNHN: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris,

France

NM: Natal Museum, Pietermaritzburg, South Africa

WAM: Western Australian Museum, Perth, Australia

SYSTEMATICS

Family FASCIOLARIIDAE Gray, 1853

Roland Hadorn, Rôthenbach,

Genus Fusinus Rafinesque, 1815

Fusinus Rafinesque, 1815: 145. Substitute name for

‘Fusus Lamarck 1799° [-Fusus Bruguière, 1789], non

Fusus Helbling, 1779.

Type species. Murex colus Linnaeus,

typification of replaced name.

1758, by

Subgenus Chryseofusus Hadorn & Fraussen, 2003

Chryseofusus Hadorn & Fraussen, 2003: 207-240.

Type species. Fusus chrysodomoides

1911, by original designation.

Schepman,

R. HADORN, M.A. SNYDER & K. FRAUSSEN

À new Chryseofusus from South and Western Australia

Fusinus (Chryseofusus) alisonae Sp. nov.

Figs 1-11

lype material. Holotype (69.2 x 26.1 mm) AMS

C.S0986, South Australia, Great Australian Bight,

south of Head of Bight, 33°25° $S, 131°00° E, 366 m

deep, collected alive by the Fisheries Investigation

Ship ‘Endeavour’ (May 05, 1913); paratype 1 (61.9 x

24.9 mm) AMS C.89589, same locality.

Paratype 2 (51.2 x 19.3 mm) ANSP 416380, Western

Australia, near Rowley Shoals, 380-450 m deep,

trawled by shrimp vessels (1987); paratype 3 (50.3 x

19.6 mm) ANSP 416380, same locality; paratype 4

(46.2 X 19.9 mm) CRH, same locality; paratype 5

(43.0 x 17.2 mm) ANSP 416380, same locality.

Type locality. South Australia, Great Australian

Bight, south of Head of Bight, 33°25° S, 131°00° E.

Etymology. Fusinus (Chryseofusus) alisonae sp. nov.

is named to honour Mrs. Alison Miller, Technical

Officer at the Malacology Section of the Australian

Museum in Sydney.

Description. Shell of medium size (to about 70 mm),

fusiform, consisting of about 9 slightly bicarinated

postnuclear whorls, giving the shell a moderately

bicarinate profile with a slight subsutural concavity.

Double Kkeel more pronounced on upper whorls,

situated slightly below middle of whorls, shoulder

slope concave.

Colour off-white, occasionally with reddish-brown

tinged apex and/or tip of siphonal canal. Occasionally

with red-brown tinged spiral cords on body whorl and

along suture.

Suture distinct, slightly wavy, following axial

sculpture of preceding whorl on spire whorls, straight

on body whorl.

Protoconch decollate in all available specimens. Two

specimens show a partly preserved white, glossy,

smooth last protoconch whorl with some weak axial

riblets near transition to teleoconch. Transition to

teleoconch marked by weak varix. Diameter: 0.9-1.0

mm.

Axial ribs rather inconspicuous, broad, low, with

narrow Interspaces. 8-10 on 4 upper postnuclear

whorls, running from suture to suture. 8-12 axial ribs

on following whorls, starting below the suture in the

subsutural concavity. Axial sculpture suddenly

irregular, weak and low from penultimate whorl on,

numbering about 10-15 often indistinct axial ribs,

occasionally evanescent on body whorl.

Teleoconch beginning with 4 primary spiral cords,

abapical ones stronger. S primary spiral cords on

second whorl. From second or third whorl on, an

intercalated secondary spiral cord appears between

primary cords, occasionally becoming as strong as

primary cords on latter whorls. From third whorl on,

fine tertiary cords appear on both sides of stronger

secondary cords. Number of tertiary cords on body

whorl increasing to up to 6 by intercalation. Spiral

sculpture crossed by conspicuously strong growth

lines giving surface the texture of linen.

Aperture ovate, pinched at both ends, whitish or

yellowish, smooth within. Outer lip simple. Parietal

callus rather thick, smooth, appressed, lacking folds

and teeth.

Siphonal canal open, slightly shorter than length of

aperture, Straight, slightly twisted and turned

backwards at tip.

Operculum corneous, dark brown, shape and size

corresponding to aperture, nucleus apical.

Radula (Fig. 7) typical of Fusinus. Central tooth

round-ovate, tricuspid, cusps slighty projecting below

slightly broader base. Lateral teeth curved with 8

strong pointed cusps with incurved tips.

Range and habitat. South Australia, Great Australian

Bight, south of Head of Bight, and Western Australia,

near Rowley Shoals. Live collected specimens 366 m

deep, empty shells 380-450 m deep.

This new finding extends the geographical distribution

of the subgenus Chryseofusus to South Australia

(Great Australian Bight).

Discussion. Fusinus alisonae sp. nov. is placed in the

subgenus Chryseofusus based on the smooth adapical

whorls, the weak, close-set, inconspicuous, regular

spiral sculpture crossed by distinct growth lines giving

the surface the texture of linen, the relatively short

spire and siphonal canal, the modestly convex whorls

with subsutural concavity, and the simple, adherent

parietal callus.

This new taxon has a geographic distribution different

from all known Chryseofusus species. The only

species known from Australian waters, Æ. (C.)

westralis (Figs 18-19), which is endemic to

northwestern Australia, differs in having a much

larger size (up to 140 mm), a longer spire, a larger

number of ventricose, non-carinated whorls, an almost

obsolete axial sculpture and conspicuously fine spiral

sculpture.

Fusinus (C.) alisonae sp. nov. differs from:

e Fusinus (C.) graciliformis (Sowerby, 1880) (Figs

12-13) from the Indo-West Pacific, in having a

less prominent axial sculpture on upper whorls,

usually obsolete axial ribs on penultimate and

body whorl, convex and unkeeled whorls, and a

more slender and twisted siphonal canal.

e Fusinus (C.) jurgeni Hadorn & Fraussen, 2002

(Figs 14-15) from the east African coast, in

having a larger size (up to 100 mm), a larger

number of whorls, usually weak or obsolete axial

sculpture on penultimate and body whorl, and a

comparatively longer siphonal canal.

e Fusinus (C.) artutus Hadorn & Fraussen, 2003

(Figs16-17) from the Philippine Islands, in having

a flesh coloured to light brownish shell, more

numerous, finer and narrower axial ribs on upper

whorls, abruptly fading away on penultimate

R. HADORN, M.A. SNYDER & K. FRAUSSEN NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 95-99, 10 juin 2008

Figures 1-11. Fusinus (Chryseofusus) alisonae Sp. nov.

1-2. Holotype AMS C.50986, South Australia, Great Australian Bight, south of Head of Bight, 69.2 mm:

3-4. Paratype 1 AMS C.89589, South Australia, Great Australian Bight, south of Head of Bight, 61.9 mm:

5. Spire tip, holotype AMS C.50986; 6. Operculum, paratype 1 AMS C.89589; 7. Radula, paratype 1 AMS

C.89589, scale bar = 100 um; 8-9. Paratype 2 ANSP 416380, Western Australia, near Rowley Shoals, 51.2 mm:

10-11. Paratype 3 ANSP 416380, Western Australia, near Rowley Shoals, 50.3 mm.

[ADORN. MA. SNYDER & K. FRAUSSEN \ new Chryseofusus from South and Western Australia

Figures 12-19.

12-13. Fusinus (Chryseofusus) graciliformis (Sowerby, 1880). Holotype BMNH 1880.10.15.2, Japan, 52.5 mm:

14-15. Fusinus (Chryseofusus) jurgeni Hadorn and Fraussen, 2002. Holotype MNHN, southwest Madagascar,

94.2 mm; 16-17. Fusinus (Chryseofusus) artutus Hadorn and Fraussen, 2003. Holotype NM L2083, Philippine

Islands, Bohol, Panglao, 72.2 mm; 18-19. Fusinus (Chryseofusus) westralis Hadorn and Fraussen, 2003.

Holotype WAM S10876, northwest Australia, Rottnest Island, 1 14.4 mm.

R. HADORN, M.A. SNYDER & K. FRAUSSEN

whorl, and by the obsolete axial sculpture on the body

whorl.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

We are grateful to Alison Miller, Australian Museum,

Sydney, for bringing this new species to our attention

and for the loan of the type material and providing

information.

REFERENCES

Hadorn, R. & Chino, M., 2005. A new Fusinus

(Gastropoda: Fasciolariidae) from Japan. /berus 23

2) 457163:

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 95-99, 10 juin 2008

Hadorn, R. & Fraussen, K., 2003. The deep-water

Indo-Pacific radiation of Fusinus (Chryseofusus

subgen. nov.) (Gastropoda: Fasciolariidae). /berus

21 (1): 207-240.

Hadorn, R. & Fraussen, K., 2006. Five new species of

Fusinus (Gastropoda: Fasciolariidae) from western

Pacific and Arafura Sea. Novapex 7 (4): 91-102.

Rafinesque, C.S., 1815. Analyse de la nature ou

tableau de l'univers et des corps organisés.

Palerme. 224 pp.

T. MCCLEERY

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 101-118, 10 juin 2008

Descriptions of sixteen new species of the genus Gibberula Swaïinson, 1840

(Gastropoda: Cystiscidae) from the Caribbean

Tony McCLEERY

The Moat House, St Peter Port, Guernsey, GY1 IZU. C.I.

e-mail: mecleery(@skyfile.com

KEY WORDS. Cystiscidae, Gibberula, Caribbean, new species.

ABSTRACT. A list of described Caribbean species of the genus Gibberula is given, together with

the recognised synonyms. Sixteen new species are described for the first time: G. celerae n. sp.,

G. conejoensis n. sp., G. fortis n. Sp., G. gradatim n. Sp., G. granulinaformis n. Sp., G. oriens n. sp.

and G. vitium n. sp. from Venezuela, G. aperta n. sp. and G. jenphillipsi n. sp. from Curaçao,

Spaanse Water, G. arubagrandis n. sp., G. velox n. sp. from Aruba, G. fortisminor n. sp. and G.

quatrefortis n. sp. from West Indies, St. Vincent & Grenadines, Isle Quatre, G. occidentalis n. sp.

and G. stella n. sp. from Honduras, and G. belizensis n. sp. from Belize.

INTRODUCTION

The name Caribbean is used herein to include south

eastern U.S.A. south of Georgia, and the Bahamas in

the north, Trinidad and Tobago in the south east (see

plate).

Preceding the year 2000 only five recognised

Caribbean Gibberula species had been described. G.

lavalleeana d'Orbigny, 1842, and G. evadne Dall &

Simpson, 1901. Since then ten new species have been

added to this number: Eight by Espinosa and Ortea

(2000, 2006), one by Faber (2005), and one by

Cossignani (2006). Faber renamed G. minuta Pfeiffer,

1840. Although sixteen new species are described

herein, raising the number to twenty nine, it is

probable that at least as many more remain to be

discovered. Over the years many scientific

expeditions have been carried out in the Caribbean,

but most of the minute Gibberula species, being little

bigger than a grain of sand, appear to have been

overlooked.

During the years 1998, 1999, 2003 through 2007, the

author carried out extensive sampling from Belize in

the north west, through Honduras, Panama, Colombia,

Venezuela, Aruba, Bonaire, and Curaçao (ABCSs),

Trinidad and Tobago, Windward Islands and Leeward

Islands, British and US Virgin Islands, Puerto Rico,

and Exumas in the Bahamas. Many lots of Gibberula

were collected, but only a very small part of the

Caribbean has been even partially sampled, and a vast

amount of work remains to be done.

AIT described Caribbean Gibberula known to the

author belong to one group with sizes ranging from

approximately 1.2 mm to 3.9 mm, except for one

species, G. ocellus Dall, 1927, from Georgia, U.S.A.,

a deep water species measuring between 5 and 5.5 mm

which is almost twice as large. Otherwise, the larger

Gibberula, such as the Mediterranean G. oryza

Lamarck, 1822, appear to be absent.

Specific assignment has been based on the

examination of shell and animal morphology. A

number of radulae were examined, and in one case, G.

granulinaformis n. sp. (Fig. 29), this was found to be

useful for confirmation of correct generic assignment.

As far as possible digital images of all shells and live

animals of new species described herein have been

figured in the plates. AIl images are reproduced at

18X magnification, unless otherwise stated, in order

to give a true perspective and to assist in the

recognition of some species where size is a significant

factor.

Some common diagnostic features of the genus are not

repeated in descriptions. These include ‘external varix

is absent', 'anterior notch present', ‘posterior notch

present’, ‘Type 4 animal", ‘mantle not usually

extending over external shell surface’. Where the term

‘'semi-transparent' is applied to the shell, this refers to

live specimens - once animals die shells quickly

become translucent white or opaque. In many cases

descriptions are silent on the number of whorls in the

protoconch and teleoconch as these features are often

partially or totally obscured by callus deposits.

Assessment of foot length of live animals is subjective

- in their natural habitat external parts are normally

fully extended, but in the aquarium, when being

photographed, this is not often so. Live animals are

photographed in dorsal view, therefore dorsal views of

dried shells have not been figured.

METHODS AND MATERIALS

Hand dredging in sand or muddy substrates and the

use of a hand operated suction pump on rocks and

rubble substrates were the most productive methods of

collecting Gibberula in shallow waters, down to

approximately 30 metres. Night diving yielded some

positive results as specimens could be picked up from

sand and rubble, or off rocks. Many species were

collected by dredging from the author's yacht "Marina

Em" with the aid of a small hydraulically operated

reel. The resultant grit from all methods of collection

was screened into four grades. Finer screenings were

placed in a bowl of sea water and covered. Live

animals then crawled up the sides where they could be

101

F. MCCLEERY

Sixteen new species of the genus Gibberula from the Caribbean

picked up. Finer grades of grit from deep dredging

were sorted visually for dead shells which comprised

about 98 percent of all shells collected by this method.

lhis is very slow and time consuming work which

may partly account for the paucity of known deep

water Gibberula to date.

Samples from live material were photographed in a

small aquarium below a microscope with digital

camera mounted on top. The same equipment was

used for detailed imaging of dried shells. The system,

is calibrated so that shell dimensions can be obtained

from data displayed by the software. AII relevant

data, including a chosen shell image is entered into the

author's database. One special feature of the database

is a comparator which enables a simple and very

effective means for comparing two or more shell

images. This has been very useful in highlighting

small morphological differences.

When extracting radulae from these minute shells a

very small screw vice was used to crack the shells as

the flushing method was found to be impossible to

perform. Conventional methods were used to locate,

clean and mount radulae in slides for imaging and

study. Regrettably optical microscopy, used by the

Te Miskito Cays

tProvidencia

author, has insufficient resolution for imaging these

minute radulae. Although the images are generally

unsuitable for reproduction it was possible to discern

the plates and cusps, and to measure and record much

useful data, but this was only carried out in a few

specific cases.

ABBREVIATIONS

MNHN: Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris,

France.

AWC: Andrew Wakefield Collection.

TMC: Tony McCleery Collection.

ad.: adult specimen.

Juv.: juvenile specimen.

dd.: dead collected.

Iv.: live collected.

L.: shell length.

W.: shell width.

TS.: Type species.

The author has, in general, followed terminology

established by Coovert and Coovert (1995).

ALT ET A PONT EC

Antigua

Montserrat

Guadeloupe | pif

Dominica ®

Martinique,

StLucia à

St Vincent y

Map 1. Caribbean Sea and Type localities of new species

1. Curaçao, Spaanse Water, 12°04.4°N 68°51.0°W; 2. Aruba, Boca Grandi, 12°27.3°N 69°52.6 W; 3. Belize,

17°15.6"N 88° 02.5°W: 4. Venezuela, Isla Coche, 10°49.8°N 63°56.7°W, 35 m, shelly mud; 5. Venezuela, Islas

Los Testigos, Isla Conejo, 11°22.6°N 63°05.1°W; 6. Venezuela, Monjes del Sur, harbour; 12°21.4°N

70°54.0°W; 7. West Indies, S.V.G., Isle Quatre, 12°57.6°N 61°15.0°W; 8 Venezuela, Aves de Sotavento,

12°03.5°N 67°40.5°W: 9. Venezuela, off Islas Los Testigos, 11°26.3°N 63°06.6°W; 10. Honduras, off to north

east, 16°06.4N 84°32.5 W; 11. Honduras, Cayos Vivarillo, 15°51.1°N 83°18.3°W; 12. Aruba, south west

coast, 12°29.8’N 70°01.7°W.

102

T. MCCLEERY

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 101-118, 10 juin 2008

SYSTEMATICS

Family CYSTISCIDAE Stimpson, 1865.

Subfamily PERSICULINAE Coovert and Coovert,

1995.

Genus Gibberula Swainson, 1840.

Type species. G. zonata Swainson, 1840, — Volvaria

oryza Lamarck, 1822, West Africa, by monotypy.

List of the Caribbean Gibberula species

Gibberula agricola Faber, 2005. Margarita,

Venezuela.

Gibberula aldridgei Usticke, 1968. Nomen dubium.

Tortola B.V.I., 4 mm.

Gibberula benyi Espinosa & Ortea, 2005. Pinar del

Rio, Cuba.

Gibberula bribri Espinosa & Ortea, 2000.

Mona, Manzanillo, Costa Rica.

Gibberula evadne Dall & Simpson, 1901. Mayaguez

Harbour, Puerto Rico.

Gibberula lavalleeana d'Orbigny, 1842. Jamaica.

— Marginella minima Sowerby, 1846.

Gibberula macarioi Espinosa & Ortea, 2005.

del Rio, Cuba.

Gibberula mandyi Espinosa & Ortea, 2005. Pinar del

Rio, Cuba.

Gibberula marioi Espinosa

Manzanillo, Costa Rica.

Gibberula ocellus Dall,

Georgia. U.S.A.

Gibberula olivai Espinosa & Ortea, 2005. Pinar del

Rio, Cuba.

Gibberula pfeiffer Faber 2004. Nomen novum. Cuba.

— Marginella minuta Pfeiffer 1840, not Marginella

minuta Gray 1829.

Gibberula sierra Espinosa & Ortea, 2000.

Mona, Manzanillo, Costa Rica.

Gibberula tenera Menke, 1830.

Puerto Rico.

Gibberula ubitaensis Espinosa & Ortea, 2000. Punta

Ubita, Manzanillo, Costa Rica.

Gibberula yidii Cossignani, 2006.

Colombia.

Punta

Pinar

& Ortea, 2000.

1927. Off Fernandina,

Punta

Nomen dubium.

La Guayira,

Gibberula aperta n. sp.

Figs. 44, 45

Type material. Curaçao, Spaanse Water, 12°04.4N

68°51.0°W, 1-2 m, rocks and rubble. Holotype. 1.58

x 1.04 mm, W:L 66%, ad. Iv., MNHN 20465;

Paratype 1. 1.90 x 1.25 mm, W:L 65%, ad. Iv.,

MNHN 20481; Paratype 2. 1.57 x 1.00 mm, W:L

64%, ad. Iv., AWC; Paratype 3. 1.93 x 1.21 mm,

W:L 63%, ad. 1v., TMC; Paratype 4. 1.77 x 1.11 mm,

W:L 63%, ad. 1v., TMC; Paratype 5. 1.67 x 1.12 mm,

W:L 67%, ad. 1v., AWC.

Other material. 7 ad. Iv., 4 ad. dd., from lot of

approximately 500 specimens. Curaçao, Spaanse

Water, rocks and

rubble.

Type locality. Curaçao, Spaanse Water, 12°04.4°N

68°51.0°’W. (Map: Ref. 1).

12°044N 68°51.0’W, 1-2 m,

Description. Shell smooth, glossy, semi-transparent,

obovate, size range 1.57 x 1.00 mm to 1.93 x 1.21 mm,

W:L 63-67%, spire smooth sided, very low, suture

indistinct, apex rounded, 3.5 to 4 whorls including

protoconch, suture sweeps up strongly to high insertion

point, shoulder moderately strong, posterior notch

weak. Lip almost straight, parallel to shell axis, slightly

thickened, slightly raised posteriorly, flared anteriorly,

labial denticles and lirae absent. Three columellar

plications and two lirae fill half of aperture. Second

strongest, short, third very weak, lirae get progressively

weaker posteriorly. Anterior callus forms weak, short,

almost vertical ridge between first plication and external

end of second. Very light callus wash extends to

posterior notch and over suture, parietal callus ridge

present on shightly convex parietal wall. Aperture

moderately wide posteriorly, widening evenly,

becoming very wide anteriorly. Animal. Foot

approximately 30% longer and same width as shell,

semi-transparent with 4 weak white or slightly

yellowish-white marking along sides, two stronger ones

extending posteriorly, marks extend almost to edge of

foot. Dull orange spots present on transparent areas of

foot intermingled with fewer small black spots. Lobes

of split head yellowish-white, translucent white edges

and extremities, tentacles short, semi-transparent,

without markings. Eyes black, some adjacent orange

spots. Siphon short, opaque yellowish-white. General

appearance of live specimens very dark. Mantle roof

comprised of large dull brownish-green areas with dull

orange and darker brown or black spots, and some

yellowish areas intermingled with dull orange spots,

same dull pattern present beneath early teleoconch

whorls.

Distribution. Only known from Type locality.

Habitat. Rocks and rubble at approximately | metre

deep, slight tidal current. Rocks generally heavily

covered with various weed types and variable amounts

of muddy sand. Spaanse Water is a large tidal lagoon

with still, relatively shallow water. It is probable that

the salinity of the water is slhightly higher than

surrounding open sea, because tidal flow is minimal,

and the normally strong wind and sun must cause

considerable evaporation.

Discussion. Gibberula aperta n. sp. must be compared

with Gibberula vitium n. sp. (Figs. 68 to 73). The

aperture of G. aperta n. sp. is moderately wide

posteriorly, widening evenly throughout its length,

becoming very wide anteriorly, labial denticles are

absent. G. vitium n. sp. is larger, has a shghtly

narrower aperture, lip denticulate, less thickened, not

parallel to axis of shell, different animal chromatism,

103

F. MCCLEERY

Sixteen new species of the genus Gibberula from the Caribbean

and in particular, is separated from G. aperta n. sp. by

its distinctly kinked second plication. Gibberula

aperta n. Sp. is abundant and appears to be endemic to

Spaanse Water, Curaçao. De Jong and Coomans

(1988) make no reference to any species which could

reasonably be compared with G. aperta n. sp.

Etymology. The name alludes to the wide aperture of

G. aperta n. Sp. The Latin 'apertus' can be translated

as ‘open’.

Gibberula arubagrandis n. sp.

Figs. 1-2, 4-5

Type material. Aruba, Boca Grandi, 12°27.3°N

59°52.6"W, 1-2 m, clean sand. Holotype. 3.31 x 1.70

mm, W:L 51%, ad. Iv., MNHN 20466; Paratype 1.

3.06 x 1.65 mm, W:L 54%. ad. Iv.. MNHN 20481;

Paratype 2. 2.83 x 1.57 mm, W:L 56%, ad. Iv., AWC;

Paratype 3. 2.62 x 1.41 mm, W:L 54%, ad. Iv., TMC;

Paratype 4. 3.10 x 1.59 mm, W:L 50%, juv. Iv., TMC;

Paratype 5. 2.58 x 1.49 mm, W:L 58%, ad. Iv., AWC.

Other material. 1 juv. Iv. Aruba, Boca Grandi,

12°27.3°N 59°52.6’W, 1-2 m, clean sand.

Type locality. Aruba, Boca Grandi, 12°27.3°N

69°52.6 W. (Map: Ref. 2).

Description. Shell smooth, glossy, translucent white,

ovate, size range 2.58 x 1.49 mm to 3.31 x 1.70 mm,

W:L 51-58%, spire low, apex moderately pointed,

suture slightly stepped caused by new growth

overlapping it with fine, distinct growth marks, suture

sweeps up to high labial insertion point clearly below

suture on previous whorl, shoulder strong, angular

(occasionally weak and sloping). Lip slightly curved,

thickened, slightly flared anteriorly, strongly

denticulate, 18 denticles filling inner edge. Three

columellar plications and two lirae fill less than half

aperture, first strong, thickened, raised medially with

small keel, second strong, third and lirae progressively

weakening. Anterior callus surrounds outer end of

first two plications, slightly textured callus wash

extends from third plication to posterior notch, weak

parietal callus ridge present. Aperture moderately

wide, widening slightly throughout length. Animal.

Figures 1-20

Foot translucent white anteriorly, semi-transparent

posteriorly, approximately 20% longer, slightly wider

than shell, five white marks on sides, two stronger

white patches extending posteriorly, pale orange spots

between. Split head translucent white, white medially,

tentacles very small, translucent white, unmarked, one

pale orange spot on head at base of each. Eyes black.

Siphon very short, white. Mantle roof of live

specimens strikingly white, one constant and

distinctive mark, orange with black border present,

finger shaped, positioned (in dorsal view with the head

downwards) in anterior right quarter at side, pointing

inwards and slightly downwards (additional, weaker,

not constant marks occur on darker specimens).

Distribution. Only known from Type locality

Habitat. Narrow lagoon, partially protected from

easterly trade wind by broken reefs covered with

moderately heavy weed growth, water, clean, turbulent.

G. arubagrandis n. sp. inhabits clean, white sand, areas

of finer sand being preferred.

Discussion. Gibberula arubagrandis n. sp. is a large,

closely related species of Gibberula evadne Dall and

Simpson, 1901, (Fig. 3) with many features being found

in both species. In addition to its large size, differences

are lower W:L ratio, almost straight inside edge of the

lip, high labial insertion point, colour of animal, and

simple, constant, distinctive mantle roof pattern. G.

evadne Dall and Simpson, 1901, is more inflated,

smaller, varying from 1.9 mm. to 2.5 mm, W:L ratio 59-

64%, only rare specimens falling outside this range.

Labial insertion point lower, shoulder generally very

weak, sloping, aperture and lip more curved. Colour

varies considerably, but rarely compares with that of G.

arubagrandis n. sp. Mantle roof pattern is much more

developed. Almost every colony of G. evadne Dall and

Simpson, 1901, sampled in the south and eastern

Caribbean, contains approximately 10 to 20 percent of

animals with grey or black chromatism, which has not

been recorded in G. arubagrandis n. sp. The author did

not collect G. evadne Dall and Simpson, 1901, in

Aruba. De Jong and Coomans (1988: 201, fig. 545)

illustrate G. evadne Dall and Simpson, 1901, but do not

give its locality which could well be Curaçao where the

author also collected this species.

1-2. G. arubagrandis n. sp. Holotype, Aruba, Boca Grandi, 1-2 m; 3. G. evadne Dall & Simpson, 1901,

Holotype, Kaicher card 6212, Type Locality: Mayaguez Harbour, Puerto Rico, 2.5 mm, approx., juvenile shell;

4-5. G. arubagrandis n. sp. Paratype 1, Aruba, Boca Grandi, 1-2 m; 6-7. G. fortis n. sp. Holotype, Venezuela,

Los Monjes del Sur, harbour, 16 m:; 8-9. G. fortis n. sp. Paratype 1, Venezuela, Los Monjes del Sur, harbour;

10-11. G. quatrefortis n. sp. Holotype, West Indies, S.V.G., Isle Quatre, 7-12 m; 12. G. quatrefortis n. sp.

Paratype 2, West Indies, S.V.G., Isle Quatre, 7-12 m; 13-14. G. quatrefortis n. sp. Paratype 1, West Indies,

S.V.G.. Isle Quatre, 7-12 m; 15-16. G. fortisminor n. sp. Paratype 1, West Indies, S.V.G., Isle Quatre, 2-3 m;

17-18. G. fortisminor n. sp. Holotype, West Indies, S.V.G., Isle Quatre, 2-3 m:; 19. G. fortisminor n. sp.

Paratype 3, West Indies, S.V.G., Isle Quatre, 2-3 m; 20. G. fortisminor n. sp. Paratype 2, West Indies, S.V.G.,

Isle Quatre, 2-3 m.

104

M d =

I : APEX c (2=: ) ] | I

, JUIN Z 8

105

F. MCCLEERY

Sixteen new species of the genus Gibberula from the Caribbean

Etymology. The name is taken from the Latin

‘Grandis' meaning ‘large’ or ‘tall' combined with the

l'ype locality.

Gibberula belizensis n. sp.

Figs. 32-37

Type material. Belize, 17°15.6°N 88° 02.5’W, 115-

142 m, muddy sand. Holotype. 1.96 x 1.45 mm, W:L

74%, ad. 1v., MNHN 20467; Paratype 1. 2.07 x 1.53

mm, W:L 74%, ad. dd., MNHN 20483; Paratype 2.

1.74 x 1.30 mm, W:L 75%, ad. dd., AWC; Paratype

3.0 1.76-x 131/mm eW:L 74%, ad. dd, TMC

Paratype 4. 1.76 x 1.33 mm, W:L 76%, ad. dd., TMC;

Paratype 5. 2.00 x 1.46 mm, W:L 73%, ad. dd.

AWC.

Other material. 34 ad. dd., 19 juv. dd., Belize,

17°15.6"N 88° 02.5’W, 115-142 m, muddy sand.

Type locality. Belize, 17°15.6°N 88° 02.5°’W. (Map:

Ref. 3).

Description. Shell smooth, shiny, translucent white,

triangular, size range 1.74 x 1.30 mm to 2.07 x 1.53

mm, W:L 73-76%, spire very low, apex rounded, 3.5

to 4 whorls, suture sweeps up to high labial insertion

point at suture of previous whorl, shoulder moderately

strong, posterior notch weak. Lip straight, slightly

raised, thickened posteriorly, not flared, 11 weak

denticles fill whole length, extends below level of very

weak anterior notch. Three moderately strong

columellar plications and one week lira fill less than

half of aperture, anterior callus not strong, light wash

extends to posterior notch, parietal callus ridge

present. Aperture moderately wide, straight. Animal.

Length of foot not observed, semi-transparent, several

white marks on sides, two longer marks extending

posteriorly, orange spots between. Lobes of split head

white medially, transparent edges and extremities,

orange marks present, tentacles short, semi-

transparent, unmarked. Eyes black. Siphon short,

white. Mantle roof variegated white, green, orange,

and black, same chromatism extends below preceding

whorls.

Distribution. Only known from the Type locality.

Habitat. Dredged outside vital reef at approximately

130 m in clear water with slight tidal current. Limited

evidence suggests muddy sand substrate.

Discussion. This minute species is compared with

Gibberula occidentalis n. sp. (figs. 46-49) from

Honduras, N.E., a species of similar size, dredged in

65 m. Small, distinct differences exist between the

two species. Gibberula belizensis n. sp. has an

unusually weak anterior notch, weak labial denticles,

shell relatively elongate, marks on foot solid white.

G. occidentalis n. sp. has strong anterior notch, fewer

106

strong labial denticles, very inflated shell, marks on

foot comprised of minute spots. Both species show

the greenish hue associated, by the author, with sand

or mud substrates at dredging depths.

Etymology. The name is taken from the Type locality.

Gibberula celerae n. sp.

Figs. 54-56

Type material. Venezuela, Isla Coche, 10°49.8°N

63°56.7°W, 35 m, shelly mud. Holotype. 2.02 x 1.29

mm, W:L 64%, ad. Iv.. MNHN 20468; Paratype 1.

1.91 x 1.21 mm, W:L 63%, ad. 1v., MNHN 20484;

Paratype 2. 1.97 x 1.25 mm, W:L 63%, ad. 1v., TMC;

Paratype 3. 1.99 x 1.24 mm, W:L 62%, ad. Iv., AWC;

Paratype 4. 2.20 x 1.30 mm, W:L 59%, ad. Iv., AWC;

Paratype 5. 2.02 x 1.22 mm, W:L 60%, ad. Iv., TMC.

Other material. 3 ad. 1v., Venezuela, Isla Coche,

10°49.8°N 63°56.7°W, 35 m, shelly mud; 21 ad. lv. and

3 Jjuv. Iv., Venezuela, Isla Cubagua, 10°50.2°N

63°58.4° W, 18 m, rubble amongst sand.

Type locality. Venezuela, Isla Coche, 10°49.8°N

63°56.7°W, 35 m, shelly mud. (Map: Ref. 4).

Description. Shell smooth, shiny, semi-transparent, sub

triangular, size range 1.91 x 1.21 mm to 2.20 x 1.30

mm, W:L 59-64%, spire very low, smooth, straight

sides, suture indistinct, apex slightly pointed, suture

sweeps up strongly to labial insertion point at suture on

previous whorl, shoulder strong, posterior notch weak.

Lip straight, thickened posteriorly, flare extends below

anterior notch, 7 moderately strong denticles fill half

lip, strongest medially, weak on flare. Three columellar

plications and one lira fill approximately 35% of

aperture, first and second moderately strong, third

weaker, anterior callus weak, light wash extends from

plications to posterior notch, strong parietal callus ridge

present. Aperture moderately wide, widening anteriorly.

Animal. Foot approximately 30% longer, slightly wider

than shell, semi-transparent, 5 yellowish-white marks

on sides, two longer ones extending posteriorly, marks

not extending to edge of foot, some orange spots present

between marks. Lobes of split head semi-transparent,

yellowish-white marks medially, orange marks laterally.

Tentacles short, semi-transparent, unmarked

(occasionally with orange marks). Eyes black. Siphon

short, translucent white. Mantle roof extensively

covered by green areas with orange spots and paler

yellowish-white areas also with orange spots, darker

areas partially outlined with black, similar chromatism

present beneath teleoconch whorls. An outstanding trait

is the speed at which this species moves -

approximately twice that of other Caribbean Gibberula

species.

Distribution. Known from Type Locality and adjacent

deeper water north of Isla Cubagua.

T. MCCLEERY

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 101-118, 10 juin 2008

Habitat. All specimens were dredged at 18 or 35

metres in shelly mud or sand. These two adjacent

localities are situated in the Margarita Channel which

has moderate tidal currents.

Discussion. This species should be compared with

Gibberula velox n. sp. (Figs. 50-53) from Aruba,

which is a closely related species. Both have

approximately the same mantle roof pattern, similar

shell shape and size, and similar speed of movement,

otherwise there are some significant differences. G.

velox n. sp. was collected from hard algal growth on

rocks, at night, has more, finer labial denticles,

chromatism has a whitish hue. In G. celerae n. sp.

chromatism has a strong green hue which appears to

be associated with habitat and was observed by the

author in most live dredged Gibberula. The habitat of

these two new species is very different.

Etymology. The name alludes to the speed at which

G. celerae n. sp. moves, and is taken from the Latin

'celer' meaning 'quick'.

G. conejoensis n. Sp.

Figs. 21-25

Type material. Venezuela, Islas Los Testigos, Isla

Conejo. Holotype. 11°22.6°’N 63°05.1°W, 2 m,

mossy sand on rocks, 2.55 x 1.66 mm, W:L 65 %, ad.

Iv., MNHN 20469; Paratype 1. 11°22.7°N

approximately half aperture, first thickened medially,

small keel present, heavy anterior callus deposit, light

wash extends to posterior notch, thickened medially,

weak parietal callus ridge present. Aperture wide,

widening more anteriorly. Animal. Foot

approximately 30% longer and slightly wider than

shell, semi-transparent, 4 vyellowish-white marks on

sides and 2 longer white marks extending posteriorly,

all extending to edges of foot, spaces between marks

bear many dull orange spots. Split head and tentacles

semi-transparent, head yellowish-white medially with

many adjoining orange marks, tentacles unmarked.

Eyes black. Siphon white, unmarked. Mantle roof

with yellowish-white background variegated with fine

reddish-orange spots, pattern with 4 constant

irregularly shaped marks formed by many contiguous

reddish orange spots, green areas centrally, edged with

black, in dorsal view largest mark located shightly

right of centre, smaller vertically elongate mark

located on left side, 2 small marks located below

suture, one to left, one to right, similar chromatism

located under the teleoconch whorls, apex yellowish-

white.

Distribution. Only known from the Type locality.

Habitat. Rock and rubble covered with mossy sand at 2

m, also rubble at 18 m (dredged).

Discussion. Gibberula conejoensis n. sp. is compared

63°06.0’W, 18 m, rubble, 2.94 x 1.92 mm, W:L 65 %,

ad. Iv., MNHN 20485; Paratype 2. 11°22.6°N

63°05.1°W, 2 m, mossy sand on rocks, 2.60 x 1.70

mm, W:L 65 %, ad. Iv, AWC; Paratype 3.

11°22.6"N 63°05.1°W, 2 m, mossy sand on rocks, 2.25

x 1.47 mm, W:L 65 %, ad. Iv., TMC; Paratype 4.

1°22.6°N 63°05.1’W, 2 m, mossy sand on rocks, 2.32

x 1.51 mm, W:L 65%, ad. Iv., TMC; Paratype 5.

1°22.6"N 63°05.1°W, 2 m, mossy sand on rocks, 2.31

x 1.52 mm, W:L 66%, ad. Iv., AWC.

with Gibberula jenphillipsi n. sp. (Figs. 63-67), a more

inflated shell with strong, anterior, axial, callus ridge

which is diagnostic, and totally different mantle roof

pattern, and Gibberula fortis n. sp. (Figs. 6-9), an

elongate species with distinctive flat topped second

plication and totally different mantle roof pattern.

Gibberula stella n. sp. has similarities in mantle roof

pattern which indicates a close relationship, but is

otherwise distinctly different.

Etymology. The name is taken from Type locality

Other material. 5 ad. 1v., 3 juv. Iv., Venezuela, Islas

Los Testigos, Isla Conejo, 11°22.6°N 63°05.1°W, 2m,

mossy sand on rocks; 3 ad. Iv., 7 juv. lv., Venezuela,

Islas Los Testigos, Isla Conejo, 11°22.7°N 63°06.0°W,

18 m. rubble.

Gibberula fortis n. sp.

Figs. 6-9

Type material. Venezuela, Los Monjes, 12°21.4°N

70°54.0°W,16 m, muddy sand. Holotype. 3.17 x 1.82

mm, W:L 58%, ad. Iv.. MNHN 20470; Paratype 1.

3.38 x 1.88 mm, W:L 56%, ad. Iv.. MNHN 20486:

Paratype 2. 3.59 x 1.93 mm, W:L 54%, ad. dd., AWC:;

Paratype 3. 3.25 x 1.83 mm, W:L 56%, ad. Iv., TMC.

Columbia, San Andres, 12°33.6°"N 81°40.8°W, 2 m,

coarse sand.

Paratype 4. 2.58 x 1.47 mm, W:L 57%, ad. Iv., AWC:;

Paratype 5. 2.76 x 1.62 mm, W:L 59%, ad. Iv., TMC.

Type locality. Venezuela, Islas Los Testigos, Isla

Conejo, 11°22.6°N 63°05.1’W. (Map: Ref. 5).

Description. Shell, smooth, glossy, semi-transparent,

obovate, size range 2.25 x 1.47 mm to 2.94 x 1.92

mm, W:L 65-66%, spire very low, apex slightly

pointed, suture indistinct, sweeps up to labial insertion

point at suture on previous whorl, shoulder and

posterior notch moderately strong. Lip straight

internally, thickened, completely filled with 18

denticles located slightly below internal edge, weak

posteriorly, and weak anteriorly on moderate flare.

Three strong columellar plications and two lirae fill

Other material. 1 ad. Iv., Venezuela, Los Monjes,

12°21.4N 70°54.0°W, 16 m, muddy sand; 6 ad. Iv., 12

juv. lv, Columbia, San Andres, 12°33.6°N 81°40.8°W,

2 m, coarse sand

107

F,. MCCLEERY Sixteen new species of the genus Gibberula from the Caribbean

lype locality. Venezuela, Monjes del Sur, harbour,

12°21.4°N 70°54.0°W. (Map: Ref. 6).

Description. Shell smooth, glossy, translucent white,

obovate, size range 2.58 x 1.47 mm to 3.59 x 1.93

mm, W:L 54-59%, spire low, apex pointed, suture

shghtliy stepped with new growth overlapping

previous turn with fine, distinct growth lines, suture

sweeps up to labial insertion point at previous turn,

shoulder weak and rounded. Lip very straight,

thickened, slightly flared anteriorly, 8 weak denticles

on inside, fill half. Three strong columellar plications

and three lirae fill approximately half of aperture, first

slightly thickened medially, small keel present, second

very Strong with a distinctly flattened top, anterior

callus light, extending posteriorly as wash, thickening

at and above posterior notch, weak parietal callus

ridge present. Aperture straight, moderately wide.

Animal. Foot approximately 30% longer and same

width as shell, semi-transparent, six white marks on

sides, two longer marks extending posteriorly, orange

spots between white marks. Split head semi-

transparent, White medially, orange spots at sides,

tentacles short, semi-transparent, without markings.

Eyes black. Siphon short, white. Mantle roof white,

background variegated with faint orange markings,

two strong, distinctive marks comprised of bright

orange spots, edged with black, one small,

approximately horizontal at lower right side, another

beneath penultimate whorl.

Distribution. Known from Type locality and San

Andres, Columbia.

Habitat. Monjes del Sur specimens collected in

muddy sand at approximately 15 m. San Andres

specimens collected in large lagoon on east side of

island in clean sand patches close to coral heads in 1

to 2 m, some wave action and current caused by sea

coming over vital reef.

Discussion. Gibberula fortis n. sp. appears to be

related to G. arubagrandis n. sp. (Figs. 1-2 and 4-5),

with which it is compared, as common features are

present. Distinguishing features are the large size,

distinctive markings on mantle roof, very straight

inner edge to lip, weak denticles, and particularly the

very flat topped second plication. G. fortis n. sp. is

the second largest Caribbean species of Gibberula

collected by the author.

Etymology. The name alludes to the size and robust

nature of this species. The Latin word ‘fortis'

translates as 'strong' and 'sturdy".

Gibberula fortisminor n. sp.

Figs. 15-20

Type material. West Indies, St. Vincent &

Grenadines, Isle Quatre, 12°57.6°N 61°15.0°W, 2-3 m,

108

mossy sand on rocks. Holotype. 1.72 x 1.03 mm,

W:L 60%, ad. Iv., MNHN 20471; Paratype 1. 1.63 x

0.94 mm, W:L 58%, ad. Iv., MNHN 20487; Paratype

2. 1:87°x 1.07amm, W:D%57% radars mA:

Paratype 3. 1.71 x 1.01 mm, W:L 59%, ad. Iv., TMC;

Paratype 4. 1.76 x 1.01 mm, W:L 57%, ad. Iv., TMC;

Paratype 5. 1.69 x 0.98 mm, W:L 58%, ad. Iv., AWC.

Other material. 12 ad. Iv., West Indies, St. Vincent &

Grenadines, Isle Quatre, 12°57.6°N 61°15.0°W.

Type locality. West Indies, St. Vincent & Grenadines,

Isle Quatre, 12°57.6°N 61°15.0°W. (Map: Ref. 7).

Description. Shell smooth, glossy, translucent white,

obovate, size range 1.63 x 0.94 mm to 1.87 x 1.07 mm,

W:L 57-60%, spire low, apex moderately pointed,

suture smooth, teleoconch whorls slightly convex,

suture sweeps up slightly to labial insertion point

slightly below previous turn, shoulder moderately

strong, posterior notch weak. Lip straight, slightly

curled inwards and raised, thickened, slightly flared

anteriorly, 8 very weak denticles fill more than half.

Three columellar plications and two lirae fill half of

aperture, first two strong, third and lirae getting

progressively weaker, moderately strong anterior callus

wash extends to posterior notch, weak parietal callus

ridge present. Aperture moderately wide, slightly more

so anteriorly. Animal. Foot approximately 20% longer

and slightly wider than shell, semi-transparent, 6

whitish marks along sides, two longer ones extending

posteriorly, markings extend to edge of foot, all

interspersed with orange and black spots. Lobes of split

head semi-transparent, extensive whitish marks

medially, orange on edges, tentacles semi-transparent,

without markings. Eyes black. Siphon short, white.

Mantle roof with white background, three constant and

distinctive marks - a medium sized mark located

anterior right quarter with weakening extension

extending upwards, two smaller marks below suture,

one on left side, one on right side. The marks are green

or black, intermingled with dull orange spots, the black

tending to encircle the green.

Distribution. Only known from the Type locality.

Habitat. West shore of Isla Quatre, on rocks covered

with mossy sand and some weed at 2-3 m. Water clean,

some wave action.

Discussion. Gibberula fortisminor n. sp. most closely

resembles Gibberula quatrefortis n. sp. (Figs. 10-14).

These two species live in adjacent habitats - the former

being mossy sand covering rocks at 2-3 m, the latter

being sand around the rocks at 7-12 m. Two significant

differences separate the species, firstly size: length of

adult specimens of G. fortisminor n. sp. range from 1.63

mm to 1.87 mm, and of G. quatrefortis n. sp. from 2.49

mm to 2.82 mm, secondly: animal chromatism is

significantly different in the two species.

T. MCCLEERY

Etymology. The name is taken from the Type locality

and close relationship to G. quatrefortis n. sp.

G. gradatim n. Sp

Figs. 57-62

Type material. Holotype. Venezuela, Aves de

Sotavento, 12°03.5°N 67°40.5°W, 1-2 m, sand, 2.33 x

1.26 mm, W:L 54%, ad. Iv., MNHN 20472; Paratype

IL. Venezuela, Aves de Barlovento, 11°59.6°N

67°25.2°W, 22 m, fine sand, 2.63 x 1.42 mm, W:L

54%, ad. Iv., MNHN 20488; Paratype 2. Venezuela,

Aves de Sotavento, 12°03.5°N 67°40.5’W, 1-2 m,

sand, 2.26 x 1.21 mm, W:L 54%, ad. Iv. AWC:

Paratype 3. Venezuela, Aves de Barlovento,

11°59.6’N 67°25.2°W, 1-2 m, sand, 2.18 x 1.22 mm,

W:L 56%, ad. Iv., TMC; Paratype 4. Venezuela,

Aves de Barlovento, 12°03.5°N 67°40.5°W, beach,

2.48 x 1.26 mm, W:L 51%, ad. 1v., TMC; Paratype 5.

Venezuela, Aves de Sotavento, 12°03.5°N 67°40.5°W,

beach, 2.46 x 1.37 mm, W:L 56%, ad. Iv., AWC.

Other material. 1 juv. Iv.. Venezuela, Aves de

Barlovento, 11°59.6°N 67°25.2°W.

Type locality. Venezuela, Aves de Sotavento,

12°03.5’N 67°40.5’W. (Map: Ref. 8).

Description. Shell, finely striate body whorl,

otherwise smooth, glossy, semi-transparent, sub-

cylindrical, size range 2.18 x 1.22 mm to 2.63 x 1.42

mm, W:L S1-56%, spire low, apex moderately

pointed, suture very strongly stepped, teleoconch

whorls convex, suture does not sweep up to labial

insertion point slightly below previous turn, shoulder

strong, posterior notch moderately deep. Lip straight,

thickened and slightly raised posteriorly, slightly

flared anteriorly, denticles and lirae absent. Three

columellar plications and one lira fill approximately

35 % of aperture, plications not strong. Anterior

callus forms uneven ridge at distal end of plications,

leaning towards aperture, ridge reduces in strength at

third plication, continuing posteriorly as parietal callus

ridge, callus present around and above posterior notch.

Aperture moderately wide, slightly wider posteriorly,

more so anteriorly. Animal. Foot approximately 20%

longer, slightly wider than shell, semi-transparent, six

white marks on sides, anterior three being larger than

posterior three, two stronger white patches extending

posteriorly, all interspersed with dull translucent

orange spots. Split head white medially, orange spots

or patches present, tentacles semi-transparent,

unmarked. Eyes black. Siphon short, solid white.

Mantle roof with white background and some very

small weak orange markings.

Distribution. Known from the Type locality and

adjacent Aves de Barlovento.

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 101-118, 10 juin 2008

Habitat. Gibberula gradatim n. sp. is a sand dwelling

species. Depths varied from 1 or 2 m inside lagoon to

below 20 m in sand patches, between coral heads on

vital reef drop-off.

Discussion. Gibberula gradatim n. sp. with its

combination of strongly stepped sutures and convex

whorls is unique amongst known Caribbean Gibberula

species. It has proved to be rare with only occasional

specimens being found over several years. At first it

was thought to be a freak, but evidence of it being a

distinct species gradually built up and eventually four

live specimens were found. No colony has yet been

found, all specimens were collected singly. G:.

gradatim n. sp. is endemic to Las Aves, Venezuela.

Etymology. The name alludes to the stepped sutures.

The Latin 'gradatim' translating as ‘step by step'

Gibberula granulinaformis n. sp.

Figs. 26-31

Type material. Venezuela, off Islas Los Testigos,

11°26.3°N 63°06.6 W, 73 m, muddy sand. Holotype.

1.76 x 1.22 mm, W:L 69%, ad. Iv.. MNHN 20473;

Paratype 1. 1.94 x 1.32 mm, W:L 68%, ad. Iv., MNAN

20489; Paratype 2. 1.88 x 1.32 mm, W:L 70%, ad. lv.

AWC; Paratype 3. 1.87 x 1.37 mm, W:L 73%, ad. lv.

TMC; Paratype 4. 1.86 x 1.30 mm, W:L 70%, ad. lv.

AWC; Paratype 5. 1.89 x 1.22 mm, W:L 67%, ad. lv.,

TMC.

Other material. 14 ad. Iv. 7 juv. Iv., Venezuela, off

Islas Los Testigos, 11°26.3°N 63°06.6°W.

Type locality. Venezuela, off Islas Los Testigos,

11°26.3°N 63°06.6 W. (Map: Ref. 9).

Description. Shell, smooth, glossy, semi-transparent,

broadly elliptic, size range 1.76 x 1.22 mm to 1.94 x

1.32 mm, W:L 67-73%, spire very low, apex rounded,

suture callused over, obscured, suture sweeps up

slightly to labial insertion point at apex, shoulder

strong, raised, posterior notch weak. Lip thickened,

curled inwards medially, slightly flared anteriorly, 8

widely spaced weak denticles fill anterior half, very

weak on flare. Three strong plications and two lirae

fill approximately 40% of aperture. Anterior callus

light, extending posteriorly as a wash, thickens

strongly around posterior notch and apex, moderately

strong parietal callus ridge present. Aperture curved,

narrow medially, wider posteriorly, more so

anteriorly. Animal. Foot approximately 20% longer

and slightly wider than shell, semi-transparent,

undetermined number of diffuse yellowish-white

marks on sides, two longer ones extending posteriorly,

some marks extending to edge, some orange spots

between marks. Split head yellowish-white medially,

adjacent small orange patches, tentacles semi-

transparent, unmarked. Eyes black. Siphon short,

109

F. MCCLEERY

Sixteen new species of the genus Gibberula from the Caribbean

solid, vellowish-white. Mantle roof randomly covered

with predominantly pale, dull, greenish-yellou

background, small, pale, off white, yellow, and orange

spots, some small black areas with orange spots.

Same chromatism present beneath teleoconch whorls.

Radula, type 3, typical of Gibberula.

Distribution. Only known from Type locality.

Habitat. 73 m, grit brownish yellow with strongly

stained, broken shells.

Discussion. Gibberula granulinaformis n. sp. is

uniquely shaped among known Caribbean Gibberula

species, and shells can easily be confused with those

of genus Granulina Jousseaume, 1888. The closest

comparable species is Gibberula ubitaensis Espinosa

& Ortea, 2000, Punta Ubita, Manzanillo, Costa Rica.

This western Caribbean species also has a very high

labial insertion point, but is not granulinaform in

shape.

Etymology. The name in taken from the shape of the

shell which closely resembles that of genus Granulina

Jousseaume, 1888.

Gibberula jenphillipsi n. sp.

Figs. 63-67

Type material. Curaçao, Spaanse Water, 12°04.4’N

68°51.1°W, <1-2 m, weedy rocks. Holotype. 2.43 x

1.64 mm, W:L 68%, ad, Iv.. MNHN 20474; Paratype

1. 2.35 x 1.62 mm, W:L 69%, ad. Iv., MNHN 20490;

Paratype 2. 2.60 x 1.69 mm, W:L 65%, ad. Iv., AWC:

Paratype 3. 2.61 x 1.73 mm, W:L 66%, ad. lv., AWC;

Paratype 4. 2.61 x 1.68 mm, W:L 64%, ad. Iv., TMC;

Paratype 5. 2.28 mm, Juv., ad. Iv., TMC.

Other material. 23 ad. Iv., 7 juv., 1v., Curaçao,

Spaanse Water, 12°04.4°N 68°51.1°W, <1-2 m, weedy

rocks.

Figures 21-49

Type locality. Curaçao, Spaanse Water, 12°04.4°N

68°51.1’W. (Map: Ref. 1).

Description. Shell, smooth, glossy, semi-transparent,

globose, size range 2.35x1.62 mm to 2.61x1.73 mm,

W:L 64-69%, spire low, apex slightly pointed, suture

smooth, indistinct, early teleoconch whorls slightly

convex, suture sweeps up slightly to labial insertion

point at previous turn, shoulder moderately strong,

posterior notch weak. Lip slightly curved, more so

anteriorly, slightly curled inwards, raised, thickened

posteriorly, slightly flared anteriorly, 18 fine well

defined denticles fill complete length, located close to

edge posteriorly, remote from edge anteriorly, weak

on flare. Three columellar plications and one lira fill

half of aperture, plications merge distally with anterior

callus to form distinct, short, strong, approximately

vertical ridge, ridge sharply curved at junction with

first plication, callus wash extends to posterior notch

where it thickens, parietal callus ridge present.

Aperture curved, moderately wide, widening

anteriorly. Animal. Foot approximately 30% longer

and slightly wider than shell, translucent white, six

diffuse pale yellowish marks along sides, two longer

marks extending posteriorly, marks interspersed with

small black, and fewer orange spots. Lobes of split

head translucent white, pale yellow marks medially,

greyish-black patches, and orange spots laterally,

tentacles translucent white, unmarked. Eyes black,

surrounded by irregularly shaped translucent white

rings. Siphon short, solid, pale yellow. Mantle roof,

pale yellow background, 1ll-defined, predominantly

dull green pattern with some orange spots, some small

black areas, background appears through green pattern

as approximately twelve large, more or less round

marks, often merging to form larger pale yellowish

background areas, same chromatism present beneath

teleoconch whorls.

Distribution. Only known from the Type locality.

21-22. G. conejoensis n. sp. Holotype, Venezuela, Islas Los Testigos, Isla Conejo, 2-3 m; 23. G. conejoensis n.

sp. Paratype 2, Venezuela, Islas Los Testigos, Isla Conejo, 2-3 m; 24-25. G. conejoensis n. sp. Paratype 1,

Venezuela, Islas Los Testigos, Isla Conejo, 18 m:; 26. G. granulinaformis n. sp. Paratype 2, Venezuela, off Islas

Los Testigos, 73 m; 27-28. G. granulinaformis n. sp. Holotype, Venezuela, off Islas Los Testigos, 73 m:

29. G. granulinaformis n. sp. Holotype, Venezuela, off Islas Los Testigos, 73 m. Gibberula, type 3, radula;

30-31. G. granulinaformis n. sp. Paratype 1, Venezuela, off Islas Los Testigos, 73 m:; 32-33. G. belizensis n. sp.

Holotype, Belize, 130 m; 34. G. belizensis n. sp. Paratype 3, Belize, 130 m:; 35. G. belizensis n. sp. Paratype 4,

Belize, 130 m:; 36. G. belizensis n. sp. Paratype 1, Belize, 130 m; 37. G. belizensis n. sp. Paratype 2, Belize,

130 m; 38-39. G. oriens n. sp. Holotype, Venezuela, off Isla Cubagua, 18 m; 40-41. G. oriens n. sp. Paratype

1, Venezuela, off Cumana, 38 m:; 42-43. G. oriens n. sp. Paratype 5, Venezuela, off Isla Cubagua, 18 m; 44-45.

G. aperta n. sp. Holotype, Curacao, Spanish Water, 1 m; 46-47. G. occidentalis n. sp. Holotype, Honduras, 65

m; 48. G. occidentalis n. sp. Paratype 3, juv. Panama, off Chagres, 62 m; 49. G. occidentalis n. sp. Paratype 1,

Honduras, 65 m.

110

T. MCCLEERY NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 101-118, 10 juin 2008

111

F. MCCLEERY

Sixteen new species of the genus Gibberula from the Caribbean

Habitat. Gibberula jenphillipsi n. sp. is a rock dwelling

species, found in tidal channel connecting Spaanse

Water with open sea and inside lagoon in areas close to

entrance. This seems to indicate a preference for

reasonably clean water. Many of rocks have a dense

covering of various types of weed, often mixed with

fine sediment. Depth was <1 to 2 metres. It was not

found in the adjacent sandy areas.

Discussion. Gibberula jenphillipsi n. sp. stands apart

from all other described Caribbean Gibberula species on

account of three distinctive features: large globose

shape of shell, pattern with numerous round yellowish

white marks, and uniquely shaped short anterior callus

ridge.

Etymology. The name acknowledges the help received

from Jen Phillips, an enthusiastic collector of

marginellids and close friend of the author.

G. occidentalis n. sp.

Figs. 46-49

Type material. Holotype. Honduras NE.

16°06.4°N 84°32.5°W, 65 m, mud, 1.71 x 1.34 mm,

W:L 78%, ad. IV. MNHN 20475; Paratype 1.

Honduras N.E., 16°06.4°N 84°32.5°W, 65 m, mud,

1.86 x 1.37 mm, W:L 74%, ad. Iv., MNHN 20491;

Paratype 2. Panama, Veraguas, 9°11.9°N

81°41.3°W, 50 m. mud, 2.02 x 1.55 mm, W:L 77%,

ad. dd., AWC; Paratype 3. Panama, Chagres,

9°20.7°N 80°08.9°W, 62 m, mud, 2.08 mm, juv. dd.,

TMC; Paratype 4. Panama, Bocas del Toro,

9°22.9°N 82°08.4°W, 55 m, mud, 1.82 x 1.42 mm,

W:L 78%, ad. dd., TMC: Paratype 5. Panama,

Bocas del Toro, 9°19.5°N 82°00.5°W, 66 m, mud,

2.09 x 1.56 mm, W:L 75%, ad. dd., AWC.

Other material. 1 ad. Iv., 12 ad. dd., 5 juv. dd.

Honduras N.E., 16°06.4°N 84°32.5°W, 65 m, mud; 3

ad. Iv., 55 ad. dd., 10 juv. dd., Panama, Chagres,

9°20.7°N 80°08.9°’W, 62 m. mud; 18 ad. dd., 5 juv.

dd., Panama, Veraguas, 9°11.9°N 81°41.3°W, 50 m,

mud; 1 ad. Iv., 1 ad. dd., 2 juv. dd., Panama, Bocas

del Toro, 9°22.9°N 82°08.4°W, 55 m, mud; 9 ad. dd.,

4 juv. dd., Panama, Bocas del Toro, 9°19.5°N

82°00.5°W, 66 m, mud.

Type locality. Honduras, off to north east, 16°06.4°N

84°32.5°W. (Map: Ref. 10).

Description. Shell smooth, glossy, semi-transparent,

triangular, inflated, size range 1.71 x 1.34 mm to 2.09

x 1.56 mm, and W:L 74% to 78%, spire very low,

apex almost flat. Suture sweeps up to very high labial

insertion point level with apex. Shoulder strong,

posterior notch weak. Lip straight, wide, curled

inwards, slightly flared, extends below level of strong

anterior notch, approximately 6 weak denticles fill

anterior half, very weak on flare. Three columellar

plications and one lira fill slightly less than half of

112

aperture, first strong, raised with small keel, second

and third weaker, anterior callus moderately strong,

light callus wash extends to posterior notch, with little

parietal wall thickening. Aperture is moderately wide,

slightly wider anteriorly. Animal. Foot

approximately 50% longer and narrower than shell,

semi-transparent, undetermined number of yellowish-

white marks, interspersed with bright orange spots.

Lobes of split head with yellowish marks medially and

semi-transpârent extremities, orange marks present,

short tentacles are unmarked. Two black eyes

encircled with light greyish rings are located

posteriorly at base of tentacles. Siphon short,

translucent yellowish-white. Mantle roof randomly

covered with predominantly green background with

many orange spots, and a few large yellowish-white

spots. Where orange spots are grouped they are edged

in black. Same chromatism present beneath the early

teleoconch whorls.

Distribution. Only known in western Caribbean, from

Type locality and south to Panama.

Habitat. Gibberula occidentalis n. sp. was dredged at

a number of stations over a wide area, substrate was

always soft and muddy. Dredging depths varied from

37 to 66 m, dredgings from the Chagres area of

Panama were noted to contain much rotted wood

debris washed out from Rio Chagres.

Discussion. This minute species is located

geographically between the Type localities of

Gibberula belizensis n. sp. (Figs. 32-37), and

Gibberula oriens n. sp. (Figs. 38-43), and is compared

with both. AIl are deep water species and

approximately the same size. G. belizensis n. sp. has

an unusually weak anterior notch, relatively elongate

shell, and solid white marks on foot. G. oriens n. sp.

has a heavy callus ridge at the emergent edge of a

deep flat parietal wall, very strong plications which

are excavated, wide lip which is curled inwards, and a

distinctive elongated black mark medially at posterior

end of foot. G. occidentalis n. sp. has a strong anterior

notch, shell very inflated and marks on foot are

comprised of minute spots. All three species are

distinctly different.

Etymology. The name alludes to the western

Caribbean distribution of Gibberula occidentalis n.

sp. The Latin adjective for ‘west' is 'occidentalis”.

Gibberula oriens n. sp.

Fig. 38-43

Type material. Holotype. Venezuela, Isla

Cubagua, 10°49.7°N 64° 06.1°’W, 18 m, rubble,

1.84 x 1.28 mm, W:L 70%, ad. Iv., MNHN 20476;

Paratype 1. Venezuela, off Cumana, 10°26.5°N

64°15.8 W, 134 m, mud, 1.89 x 1.37 mm, W:L

72%, ad. 1v., MNHN 20492; Paratype 2.

T. MCCLEERY

Venezuela, Islas Los Testigos, 11°17.0°N

62°51.7°W.60 m, mud, 1.76 x 1.29 mm, W:L 73%,

ad. dd. AWC; Paratype 3. Tobago, 11°15.3°N

60°47.0°W.86 m, mud, 1.87 x 1.43 mm, W:L 76%,

ad. dd. TMC; Paratype 4. Venezuela, Isla

Cubagua, 10°49.7°N 64° 06.1°W, 18 m, rubble,

1.85 x 1.34 mm, W:L 72%, ad. Iv., TMC; Paratype

5. Venezuela, Isla Cubagua, 10°49.7°N 64°

06.1’ W, 18 m. rubble, 1.79 x 1.26 mm, W:L 70%

ad. Iv., AWC.

Other material. 3 ad. Iv., 2 ad. dd. Venezuela, Isla

Cubagua, 10°49.7°N 64° 06.1°W, 18 m, rubble; 3

ad. dd., Venezuela, Islas Los Testigos, 11°17.0°N

62°51.7°W, 60 m. mud; 1 ad. Iv., 1 juv. [v., 1 juv.

dd., Venezuela, off. Cumana, 10°26.5’N

64°15.8 W, 134 m, mud: 63 ad. dd. 5 juv. dd.

Tobago, 11°15.3°N 60°47.0°W, 86 m, mud.

Type locality. Venezuela, Isla Cubagua, 10°49.7°N

64° 06.1’ W. (Map: Ref. 4).

Description. Shell smooth, shiny, semi-transparent,

triangular, size range 1.76 x 1.29 mm to 1.89 x 1.37

mm, W:L 70-76%. Spire very low, sides smooth,

apex slightly pointed, suture very indistinct, suture

sweeps up to very high labial insertion point almost

level with apex. Shoulder and posterior notch

moderately strong. Lip straight, wide, strongly curled

inwards, extends well below level of strong anterior

notch, 9 denticles fill more than half, strong medially,

very weak on flare. Three very strong columellar

plications and one lira (occasionally up to 4) fill more

than half of aperture, anterior callus strong, light

callus wash extends to posterior notch, strong parietal

callus ridge present, parietal wall deep, plications

excavated. Aperture, straight, relatively narrow.

Animal. Foot approximately 50% longer and

narrower than shell, semi-transparent, undetermined

number of amorphous yellowish-white marks on sides

and two longer ones extending posteriorly,

interspersed with some dull orange spots and black

marks, distinct elongated black mark posterior

medially. Lobes of split head with greenish-yellow

marks medially and semi-transparent extremities,

orange and black spots present, tentacles short, semi-

transparent, unmarked. Eyes black. Siphon short,

translucent yellowish-white. Mantle roof with

predominantly greenish-brown background and

orange spots, interspersed with larger round

yellowish-white marks, many small marks are edged

with black, same chromatism present beneath

teleoconch whorls.

Distribution. An eastern Caribbean species known to

range from off Cumana, Venezuela, through the Type

locality, to off Islas Los Testigos, and Tobago.

Discussion. This species is compared with Gibberula

occidentalis n. sp. (Figs. 46-49), and Gibberula

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 101-118, 10 juin 2008

belizensis n. sp. (Figs. 32-37), which are of similar

size and are also deep water species. The heavy

parietal callus ridge, deep flat parietal wall, distinct

black mark on posterior end of foot, and unusually

amorphous foot markings, distinguish G. oriens n. sp.

from all other Caribbean Gibberula.

Etymology. The name alludes to the eastern

Caribbean distribution of Gibberula oriens n. sp. The

Latin translation for 'east' is 'oriens'.

Gibberula quatrefortis n. sp.

Figs. 10-14

Type material. West Indies, St. Vincent &

Grenadines, Isle Quatre, 12°57.6°"N 61°15.0°W, 7-12

m, sand.

Holotype. 2.62 x 1.45 mm, W:L 55%, ad. Iv., MNHN

20477; Paratype 1. 2.72 x 1.58 mm, W:L 58%, ad.

Iv.. MNHN 20493; Paratype 2. 2.49 x 1.36 mm,

ME 55%; ad. dd, AWC:0lParatype 3: 2:52 x 1:39

mm, W:L 55%, ad. Iv., TMC; Paratype 4. 2.68 x 1.53

mm, W:L 57%, ad. dd., TMC; Paratype 5. 2.82 x

1.73 mm, W:L 61%, ad. 1v., AWC.

Other material. >100 ad. Iv.. West Indies. St. Vincent

& Grenadines, Isle Quatre, 12°57.6°N 61°15.0°W, 7-

12 m, sand.

Type locality. West Indies, St. Vincent & Grenadines,

Isle Quatre, 12°57.6°N 61°15.0°’W. (Map: Ref. 7).

Description. Shell smooth, glossy, semi-transparent,

obovate, size range 2.49 x 1.36 mm to 2.82 x 1.73

mm, W:L 55-61%, spire low, apex rounded, sutures

slightly stepped with new growth overlapping

previous turn, suture sweeps up to labial insertion

point slightly below previous turn, shoulder sloping.

Lip slightly sinuous, slightly curled inwards, raised

posteriorly, thickened, flared anteriorly, 9 weak

denticles fill anterior half, very weak on flare. Three

strong columellar plications and three lirae fill less

than half aperture, anterior callus light extending as

light wash to posterior notch and suture, weak parietal

callus ridge present. Aperture moderately wide and

straight. Animal. Foot approximately 30% longer,

shightly wider than shell, semi-transparent, seven

variously sized white marks on sides, two stronger

white patches extending posteriorly, dull orange spots

between. Split head white medially, with orange

spots, semi-transparent sides. Tentacles semi-

transparent, unmarked. Eyes black. Siphon short,

translucent white. Mantle roof, white background,

distinctive, strong markings, black with orange spots,

largest located in anterior right quarter at side, shaped

somewhat like reversed 'L', similar coloured, smaller

mark beneath penultimate whorl.

Distribution. Only known from the Type locality.

. MCCLEERY

Sixteen new species of the genus Gibberula from the Caribbean

Habitat. Gibberula quatrefortis n. sp. 1s a sand

dwelling species, preferring fine undisturbed sand. The

grey sand at Type locality is comprised of a mixture of

black and white sand and a small amount of other

colours.

Discussion. Gibberula quatrefortis n. sp. appears to be

closely related to Gibberula fortis n. sp. (Figs. 6-9), and

both are sand dwellers (muddy sand in the case of G.

fortis n. Sp). Distinguishing features are: G. fortis n. sp.

has a distinctive strong, flat topped second plication. G.

quatrefortis n. Sp. has weaker, rounded plications, and

significantly stronger mantle roof pattern. They are

geographically separated by approximately 300 miles.

Etymology. The name is taken from the Type locality

and close relationship to G. fortis n. sp.

Gibberula stella n. sp.

Figs. 74-79

Type material. Holotype. Honduras, Cayos

Vivarillo, 15°51.1°N 83°18.3°W, 1-2 m, rocks, 1.80 x

1.19 mm, W:L 66%, ad. Iv., MNHN 20478; Paratype

1. Honduras, Cayos Vivarillo. 15°51.1°N 83°18.3°W,

1-2 m. rocks, 1.66 x 1.11 mm, W:L 67%, ad. lv.

MNHN 20494 Paratype 2. Honduras, Cayos

Vivarillo, 15°51.1°N 83°18.3°W, 1-2 m, rocks, 1.88 x

1.22 mm, W:L 65%, ad. Iv. AWC; Paratype 3.

Nicaragua, Great Corn Island, 12°10.5°N 83°03.9°W,

6 m, rubble amongst grass, 1.69 x 1.14 mm, W:L

68%, ad. Iv., AWC: Paratype 4. Honduras, Roatan,

Mud Hole swash, 16°21.7°N 86°31.3°W, 1-2 m, rocks

and rubble, 1.71 x 1.10 mm, W:L 64%, ad. Iv., TMC;

Paratype 5. Honduras, Roatan, Mud Hole swash,

16°21.7°N 86°31.3° W, 1-2 m, rocks and rubble, 1.65 x

1.06 mm, W:L 64%, ad. Iv., TMC.

Other material. 50 ad. Iv., Honduras, Cayos

Vivarillo, 15°S1.1°N 83°18.3°W; 3 ad Iv., 4 juv. lv.

Nicaragua, Great Corn Island, 12°10.5°N 83°03.9°W;

12 ad. Iv., 4 juv. Iv., Honduras, Roatan, Mud Hole

swash, 16°21.7°N 86°31.3°W.

Type locality. Honduras, Cayos Vivarillo, 15°51.1°N

83°18.3 W. (Map: Ref. 11).

Description. Shell smooth, glossy, semi-transparent,

apex opaque white, triangular, size range 1.88x1.22

mm to 1.65x1.06 mm, W:L 64-68%, spire low, apex

sharply pointed, sutures smooth, glazed over,

indistinct, suture sweeps up to labial insertion point

fractionally below previous turn, shoulder wide,

sloping, posterior notch weak. Lip straight, thickened,

curled inwards, slightly raised posteriorly, flared

anteriorly, 4 very weak, widely spaced denticles on

anterior half, not on flare. Three widely spaced

columellar plications and one lira fill half of aperture,

first slightly raised medially forming small keel.

Anterior callus thick, short, strong axial ridge where

114

first and second plications merge into it, light callus

wash extends to posterior notch and over adjacent

suture, parietal callus ridge present. Aperture

moderately wide posteriorly, widening evenly,

becoming wide anteriorly. Animal. Foot

approximately 30% longer, slightly wider than shell,

semi-transparent, five solid white marks along sides,

two longer marks extending posteriorly, all reaching

to edges of foot, white marks interspersed with small

orange spots. Lobes of split head solid white

medially, some adjacent orange spots. Tentacles

semi-transparent, unmarked. Eyes black, some

adjacent orange marks. Siphon short, solid white.

Mantle roof predominantly white, comprised of 15,

broadly round, contiguous, white areas forming solid

white background, two brightly coloured, large,

irregularly star shaped marks, and two very small

marks are constant. Stars located medially, comprised

of green centres, without or without orange spot,

centres surrounded by contiguous orange spots

extending onto points of stars, orange outlined in

black, concave sides of stars each filled with one

round white mark, adjacent round white marks merge

at points of stars. Small marks located closely anterior

to suture, one at each side, orange, outlined in black.

Round white marks, separated by faint orange lines

present beneath penultimate whorl.

Distribution. Western Caribbean, Nicaragua, Great

Corn Island. 12°10.5°N 83°03.9°W, through the Type

Locality to Honduras, Roatan, Mud Hole swash.

Habitat. Weedy or sandy rocks and rubble, shallow.

This species seems to be tolerant of varied conditions.

Discussion. Gibberula stella n. sp. stands alone

amongst the species so far described in the genus on

account of its very small size, striking pattern, and

striking white appearance when live. Gibberula

conejoensis n. Sp. (Figs. 21-25), has similarities in

mantle roof pattern which indicates a close relationship,

but is otherwise distinctly different. Redfern (2001)

illustrates in colour a live specimen (PI. 111, fig. 469C)

which is closely related to G. stella n. sp., and two

shells (PI. 50, figs. 469 À — 469C, and B), as yet

undescribed species from the Bahamas. The author has

many lots of similar closely related specimens covering

a wide range of shell morphology. Further study 1s

required to establish whether G. stella n. sp. is a very

variable species, or a member of a group of closely

related species.

Examination of live animals revealed that the mantle

roof pattern is three dimensional, and not a thin layer of

pigmentation attached to a single flat, flexible

membrane. Spots, particularly the broadly round white

ones appear to be saucer shaped, floating in a

transparent fluid along with all other mantle roof

components, the whole of which appears to be

contained within a thin transparent sack-like membrane.

T. MCCLEERY

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 101-118, 10 juin 2008

Movement of components is limited so that they retain

their relative positions to other components, but the

whole mantle roof is very flexible, and round spots can

become very distorted. At magnifications greater than

X40 very fine dividing lines can be seen between the

individual white spots which form the white areas on

the mantle roof of G. stella n. sp.

Etymology. The name alludes to the star shaped pattern

on the mantle roof. The Latin for 'star' being 'stella'.

Gibberula velox n. sp.

Figs. 50-53.

Type material. Aruba, 12°29.8°N 70°01.7°W,

20 m, algae on rocks. Holotype. 1.73 x 1.12

mm, W:L 65%, ad. Iv.. MNHN 20479; Paratype

1. 2.12 x 1.40 mm, W:L 66%, ad. Iv., MNHN

20495; Paratype 2. 1.73 x 1.11 mm. W:L 64%.

ad. Iv., TMC:

12°29.8°N

Other material. 1 juv. Iv., Aruba,

70°01.7°W, 20 m., algae on rocks.

Type locality. Aruba, south west coast, 12°29.8°N

70°01.7°W. (Map: Ref. 12).

Description. Shell smooth, glossy, semi-transparent,

sub triangular, size range 1.73 x 1.12 mm to 2.12 x

1.40 mm, and W:L 64- 66%, spire very low with

smooth, straight sides, 3.5 to 4 whorls, apex slightly

pointed, suture sweeps up strongly to high labial

insertion point at suture on previous whorl, shoulder

strong, posterior notch weak. Lip slightly curved,

slightly thickened, flare extending below anterior

notch, 10 denticles fill more than half lip, stronger

anteriorly, weak on flare. Three columellar plications

and one lira fill half of aperture, first and second

strong, third weaker. Anterior callus not strong, light

wash extends to posterior notch, thickening and

widening considerably to form an elongated pad .

Aperture straight, moderately wide. Animal. Foot

approximately 30% longer, slightly wider than shell,

semi-transparent with 5 white marks on sides, two

longer ones extending posteriorly, no other

pigmentation present, marks extend to edge of foot.

Lobes of split head white medially, edges and

extremities transparent, some orange spots present.

Tentacles short, semi-transparent, without markings.

Eyes black. Siphon, short, translucent white. Mantle

roof whitish with some pale dull markings comprised

of orange spots on darker background. An outstanding

trait of this species is the speed at which it moves.

Distribution. Only known from the Type locality.

Habitat. Taken crawling on smooth hard algae on

dead coral rocks during night dive at 20 metres on

steep drop-off outside vital reef. The area is

extremely clean and water still.

Discussion. Considered to be closely related to

Gibberula celerae n .sp. (Figs. 54-56), from

Venezuela, Isla Coche with which it is compared.

Both have approximately the same mantle roof

pattern, similar shell shape and size, and similar speed

of movement, otherwise they differ significantly. G.

celerae n. Sp. pigmentation has a strong green hue

which appears to be associated with its deep water

habitat. G. velox n. sp. has more, finer labial

denticles, and pigmentation with a whitish hue. The

habitats of these two new species are different. The

bifurcated first plication of Paratype 1, (Fig. 53), is

considered to be a freak occurrence, seldom seem in

Caribbean Gibberula.

Etymology. The name alludes to the speed at which

G. velox n. sp. moves, 'velox' being the Latin for

rapid".

Gibberula vitium n. sp.

Figs. 68-73

Type material. Venezuela, Islas Los Testigos, Isla

Conejo, 11°22.6°N 63°05.1°W, 2 m, mossy sand on

rocks. Holotype. 2.14 x 1.31 mm, W:L 61%, ad. Iv.:

MNHN 20480; Paratype 1. 1.93 x 1.20 mm, W:L

62%, ad. Iv.. MNHN 20496; Paratype 2. 2.02 x 1.25

mm, W:L 62%, ad. Iv., AWC:; Paratype 3. 2.18 x

1.37 mm, W:L 63%, ad, lv., TMC; Paratype 4. 2.32

x 1.41 mm, W:L 61%, ad, 1v., TMC.

Trinidad, Scotland Bay, 10°41.7°N 61°40.0°W, 3-4 m,

rubble. Paratype 5. 2.11 x 1.39 mm, W:L 66%, ad.

Iv., AWC.

Other material. >40 ad. Iv., Venezuela, Islas Los

Testigos, Isla Conejo, 11°22.6°"N 63°05.1°W, 2 m,

mossy sand on rocks: 9 ad. Iv., Trinidad, Scotland

Bay, 10°41.7°N 61°40.0°W, 3-4 m, rubble.

Type locality. Venezuela, Islas Los Testigos, Isla

Conejo. 11°22.6"N 63°05.1’W. (Map: Ref. 5).

Description. Shell smooth, glossy, semi-translucent,

obovate, size range 1.93 x 1.20 mm to 2.32 x 1.41 mm,

W:L 61-66%, spire low, apex moderately pointed,

suture smooth, glazed over, indistinct, suture sweeps up

slightly to labial insertion point slightly below previous

turn, shoulder strong, posterior notch weak. Lip

straight, thickened, slightly curled inwards, slightly

raised posteriorly, weakly flared anteriorly, 7 low, weak

denticles fill anterior half, not present on flare. Three

widely spaced columellar plications followed by three

lirae fill more than half aperture, second strongest,

sharply turned downwards distally to join first, weak

third and subsequent lirae do not emerge significantly,

anterior callus unusually heavy, slightly textured, callus

wash extends to posterior notch, parietal callus ridge

present. Aperture wide posteriorly, wider anteriorly.

Animal. Foot approximately 30% longer, slightly wider

than shell, semi-transparent, six irregularly spaced white

F. MCCLEER\

Sixteen new species of the genus Gibberula from the Caribbean

marks on sides, two longer marks extending posteriorly,

interspersed with small orange spots, all marks reach to

edges of foot. Lobes of split head semi-translucent,

white marks medially, orange spots adjacent. Tentacles

semi-transparent, unmarked. Eyes black, encircled by

grevish rings. Siphon short, solid white. Mantle roof

randomly covered with either dull orange spots or 1ll-

defined small greyish marks on black background and a

number of whitish, generally round, larger marks

located around edges. Many specimens have large

orange-red patch medially which appears to be

comprised of many very small spots merged together,

similar colouring, except for red, present beneath

teleoconch whorls.

Distribution. Type Locality and Trinidad, Scotland

Bay, 10°41.7°N 61°40.0°W.

Habitat. Weedy rocks and rubble in locations with

movement of water either from wave action, tidal

current, or both. Depth 2 to 4 m. The sea can be

greenish at times in the area bounded by Trinidad, the

northern Venezuelan coast and Islas Los Testigos, and

water temperature can be significantly lower than in

other areas of the Caribbean. The author has

experienced these phenomena as far westwards as Islas

Tortugas. It is probable that the greenish water is rich

in nutrients as the area is known to have a rich fauna —

this 1s certainly the case with regards to Cystiscidae and

Marginellidae.

Discussion. Gibberula vitium n. sp. most closely

resembles Gibberula aperta n. sp. (Figs. 44-45), from

Curaçao, Spaanse Water, with which it is compared.

It is distinguished by its unusual, sharply turned down

second plication, lower labial insertion point, narrower

aperture (particularly anteriorly), and to a lesser extent

its larger size. Approximately 50% of individuals

show some degree of red on mantle roof (Figs. 68-69).

Figures 50-79

The reason for this is not known to the author, but is

believed to be, at least partly, environmental, because

other undescribed Gibberula species and some

Granulina species from the eastern Caribbean also

show red patches in their chromatism. It is believed

that this is not a specific feature. G. vitium n. sp. is

one of several Caribbean Gibberula species which

show a melanistic tendency (Figs. 72-73), most as yet

undescribed.

Etymology. The name alludes to the sharply turned

down (kinked) second plication - the Latin word for

‘kink' being ‘vitium'.

DISCUSSION

AI Caribbean Gibberula species known to the author

fall within the size range 1.23 mm to 3.95 mm (the

latter being a specimen of an unidentified species, not

featured in this paper), and are referred to as minute

(less than 2.4 mm) to small. They are all unmarked,

with one exception, Gibberula agricola Faber, 2005,

known from Isla Margarita, Venezuela, and Tobago, a

minute deep water species with five spiral rows of

widely spaced brownish spots on the dorsum and one

larger brown spot anterior medially on the lip. They

are generally semi-transparent, occasionally

translucent white, or opaque when fresh, occasionally

very slightly tinted.

Large intra-colonial variations occur in shell

morphology with spire height and shoulder curvature

showing greatest extremes. Chromatism is generally

constant except for intensity which can show extreme

variations, and is an essential aid for specific

assignment except in those few species with distinct

specific morphological features, such as Gibberula

gradatim n. sp. (Figs. 57-62), with its unique spire

morphology.

50-51. G. velox n. sp. Holotype, Aruba, 20 m; 52-53. G. velox n. sp. Paratype 1, Aruba, 20 m; 54-55. G.

celerae n. sp. Holotype, Venezuela, Isla Coche, 18 m:; 56. G. celerae n. sp. Paratype 1, Venezuela, Isla Coche,

18 m; 57-58. G. gradatim n. sp. Holotype, Venezuela, Aves de Sotavento, shallow; 59. G. gradatim n. sp.

Paratype 3, Venezuela, Aves de Sotavento, shallow: 60. G. gradatim n. sp. Paratype 2, Venezuela, Aves de

Sotavento, shallow:; 61. G. gradatim n. sp. Paratype 1, Venezuela, Aves de Barlovento, shallow: 62. G.

gradatim n. sp. Paratype 5, Venezuela, Aves de Sotavento, shallow; 63-64. G. jenphillipsi n. sp. Holotype,

Curacao, Spanish Water, 1 m; 65. G. jenphillipsi n. sp. Holotype, Curacao, Spanish Water, 1 m, Radula;

66-67. G. jenphillipsi n. sp. Paratype 1, Curacao, Spanish Water, 1 m; 68-69. G. vitium n. sp. Holotype,

Venezuela, Islas Los Testigos, Isla Conejo, 2 m; 70-71. G. vitium n. sp. Paratype 1, Venezuela, Islas Los

Testigos, Isla Conejo, 2 m:; 72-73. G. vitium n. sp. Paratype 2, Venezuela, Islas Los Testigos, Isla Conejo, 2 m:;

74-75. G. stella n. sp. Paratype 3, Nicaragua, Great Corn Island, 1-2 m; 76-77. G. stella n. sp. Holotype,

Honduras, Cayos Vivarillo, 1-2 m; 78-79. G. stella n. sp.

116

Paratype 4, Honduras, Roatan, Mud Hole Swash, 1-2

T. MCCLEERY NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 101-118, 10 juin 2008

117

l. MCCLEERY

Sixteen new species of the genus Gibberula from the Caribbean

lhe distribution ranges of some species described

herein are probably understated as the relevant data

are not yet established. Unless otherwise stated

endemism 1s not intentionally implied. Closely related

species of most are believed, by the author, to exist

and are not described in this paper. If all apparently,

closely related species were lumped together, then

ranges would be much greater and in some cases could

possibly include the whole Caribbean. It would be

easy to lump them together, but small shell and animal

morphological differences which can be seen between

colonies need to be carefully studied before

conclusions are reached.

The shells of Caribbean Gibberula are perhaps the

least aesthetically interesting of all marginellid

species, but this is more than compensated for when

the live animals are seen - almost every imaginable

colour is manifest in a wide variety of beautiful

patterns.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

The author wishes to thank Andrew Wakefield for his

invaluable help during the preparation of this paper -

for providing historical documents and original

descriptions, for his critical reviews of the drafts, for

answering many questions and for his continuing

encouragement. He also wishes to thank Franck

Boyer for his help and guidance on several important

matters and for his encouragement.

REFERENCES

De Jong, K. M. and Coomans, H. E. 1988. Marine

Gastropods from Curaçao, Aruba and Bonaire. E.

J. Brill, Leiden, 261 pp.

118

Covert, G. A. and Coovert, H. K., 1995. Revision of

the Supraspecific Classification of Marginelliform

Gastropods. The Nautilus, 109: 43-110.

Espinosa J. and Ortea J. 2000. New genus and eleven

new species of Cystiscidae and Marginellidae

(Molusca: Neogastropoda) from the Costa Rica

Caribbean. Avicennia, 12-13 (2000): 95-114.

Espinosa J. and Ortea J. 2005. Seven new species of

the family Cystiscidae Stimpson, 1865. Avicennia,

18 (2005): 36-42.

Faber, M. J. 2004. Marine gastropods from Cuba

described by Louis Pfeiffer: type specimens and

identifications with introduction of Gibberula

Pfeifferi new name (Mollusca: Gastropoda).

Miscellanea Malacologica, Vol. 1, no. 3: 49.

Faber, M. J. 2005. A new species of Gibberula

Swainson, 1840 (Gastropoda: Cystiscidae) from

Venezuela. Miscellanea Malacologica, Vol. 1, no.

5: 101:

Kaicher, S. D. 1973. Card Catalogue of World-Wide

Shells, Pack No. 1 —- Marginellidae cards 1-98.

Published by the author.

Kaicher, S. D. 1981. Card Catalogue of World-Wide

Shells, Pack No. 26 — Marginellidae cards 2604-

2709. Published by the author.

Kaicher, S. D. 1992. Card Catalogue of World-Wide

Shells, Pack No. 60 — Marginellidae cards 6110-

6215. Published by the author.

Redfern, C. 2001. Bahamian Seashells, A Thousand

Species from Abaco, Bahamas.

Bahamianseashells.com, Inc., Florida, U.S.A.

Redfield, J. H. 1870, Catalogue of the known species,

recent and fossil of the family Marginellidae.

American Journal of Conchology 6: 215-269.

Tomlin, J. R. le B., 1917. A systematic list of the

Marginellidae. Proceedings of the Malacological

Society of London. 12: 242-306.

J. D. MEMEL, A. OTCHOUMOU, D. K. KOUASSI & H. DOsso

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 119-127, 10 juin 2008

Inventaire, potentiel et répartition des escargots terrestres d'une forêt

tropicale humide de Côte d'Ivoire : le Parc National du Banco (PNB)

Jean Didié MEMEL*, Atcho OTCHOUMOU, Daniel Kouadio KOUASSI

UFR/SN Laboratoire de Biologie et Cytologie Animales, 02 BP 801 Abidjan 02 (Côte d'Ivoire)

Henri DOSSO

Centre de Recherche en Ecologie (CRE), 02 BP 801 Abidjan 02 (Côte d'Ivoire)

* Auteur pour toute correspondance, e-mail : didiememel(@yahoo.fr

MOTS CLES. Escargot, Achatinidae, Parc National du Banco, inventaire, potentiel (abondance),

répartition.

KEY WORDS. Snails, Achatinidae, Banco National Park, inventory, potential (abundance),

distribution.

RESUME. Les recherches effectuées dans le Parc National du Banco (PNB) consistent en un

inventaire systématique et une étude écologique des Achatinidae peuplant cette forêt au cours de la

période allant de septembre à novembre 2003 (petite saison pluvieuse). Les collectes diurnes et

nocturnes de spécimens sont effectuées sur dix transects de 20 000 m°, chacun établi de façon

aléatoire dans la forêt. Il ressort de ces investigations que :

- Cette forêt renferme un certain nombre d'espèces d'Achatinidae dont les plus représentées sont

Achatina achatina, À. fulica, Archachatina ventricosa et Lignus intertinctus.

- Ces espèces sont abondantes en septembre, soit 62 spécimens vivants échantillonnés (Isy = 2,51)

contre 56 en octobre (Is = 1,89) et 30 en novembre (Is = 2,13).

- Chaque espèce est présente dans les milieux fortement anthropisés (densité —35 individus/ha)

avec une canopée ouverte et une litière mince.

- Enfin, leur biotope préféré est le sol ou la litière (Ish — 1,99).

ABSTRACT. We realized the systematic inventory and ecological study of land Achatinidae of

the Banco National Park (BNP) from September to November 2003 (small rainy season). We

collected Achatinidae specimens during the day and night along and into ten transects of 20, 000

m° selected in different habitats after randomized survey walks in the forest.

The results of our investigations show that :

- There are several Achatinidae species in this forest and the more represented are Achatina

achatina, À. fulica, Archachatina ventricosa and Lignus intertinctus.

- These species are abundant in September : (62 living specimen recorded with Is = 2,51) against

56 in October (Isn = 1,89) and 30 in November (Is = 2,13).

- Each of these species is present in secondary forest with much human activity (density — 35

specimen/ha), an opened canopy and a tenuous litter.

- Finally, their favorite biotope is the soil or the litter (Ish — 1,99).

INTRODUCTION

En Afrique de l'ouest et singulièrement en Côte

d'Ivoire, les escargots constituent une denrée très

appréciée par les populations forestières à cause de ses

qualités organoleptiques et nutritionnelles (Zongo et

al., 1990). En effet, la chair de l'escargot est très riche

en protéines animales, en fer et en calcium (Aboua &

Boka, 1996 : Otchoumou et al., 2003 ; 2004). En

outre, l'escargot constitue une source importante de

devises pour les populations forestières qui se livrent à

un ramassage intensif et désordonné (sans norme et

sans règle) pendant les saisons pluvieuses (Hardouin

et al., 1995). Mais à cela, 1l faut ajouter la destruction

de la forêt par les feux de brousse et la création de

plantations et d’habitations (Otchoumou et al., 2003).

A terme, on pourrait assister à une dénaturation du

biotope de ces espèces pouvant occasionner une baisse

considérable des stocks naturels de ces escargots

(Otchoumou et al., 2003 : 2004), si des mesures ne

sont pas prises. Pour ce faire, il nous paraît important :

1- de faire un inventaire qualitatif et quantitatif des

espèces d'escargots terrestres du Parc National du

Banco :

2- d'évaluer leur potentiel en terme d'abondance et

d'étudier leur comportement à l'intérieur de leur

habitat naturel en fonction du climat.

119

J. D. MEMEL, A. OTCHOUMOU, D. K. KOUASSI & H. DOSSO

Inventaire forêt tropicale de Côte d'Ivoire

YOPOUGON

CESCO MANUTENTION

23000 70e

ES mu

LEGENDE

e Transects

EQUIPEMENTS

Voie ferrée

RESEAU HYDROGRAP HIQ UE

NM ours d'eau permanent Ë

urs des

su temporaire

Baie du par

Espace bé ra

BB Parc National du BANC

Espace non bét :

Échele 1 4 000

PLATEAU DO

COCODY

Fig. 1. Localisation de la forêt.

Matériel et Méthodes

1. Milieu d'étude : le Parc National du Banco

1.1 Situation géographique

Le Parc National du Banco s'étend sur une superficie

de 3 474 ha et se situe entre 5°23 de latitude nord et

4°03 de longitude ouest. Il se trouve au nord-ouest

d'Abidjan entre les communes d'Abobo, d'Adjamé et

de Yopougon (Da, 1992) (Fig. 1).

1.2 Végétation et flore

C'est une forêt dense ombrophile sempervirente

renfermant plusieurs espèces végétales dont les plus

fréquentes sont Turraeanthus africanus (Meliaceae) et

Heisteria parvifolia (Olacaceae) (Da, 1992). On y

rencontre :

- de grands arbres : Khaya ivorensis (Meliaceae),

Carapa procera (Meliaceae), Piptadeniastrum

africanum (Mimosaceae), Lophira alata

(Ochnaceae) :

- des arbustes : Coffea afzelii (Rubiaceae),

Macaranga beillei (Euphorbiaceae), Monodora

myristica (Annonaceae) ;

120

- des plantes lianescentes : Ancistrophyllum laeve

(Arecaceae) ;

- des plantes herbacées Palisota hirsuta

(Commelinaceae), Geophila obvallata

(Rubiaceae) ;

- des épiphytes

(Polypodiaceae),

(Arecaceae).

stemaria

africana

Platycerium

Raphidophora

1.3 Sols

Trois types de sol caractérisent la forêt du Banco : ce

sont les sols sableux, les sols drainés et les sols

marécageux. Leur profil, très simple, comprend deux

horizons : l’horizon A, constitué par une litière très

mince et l'horizon B, fait de sables tertiaires atteignant

facilement 1m d'épaisseur. Ces sols sont fortement

lessivés (Da, 1992).

1.4 Climat

Les températures moyennes hebdomadaires varient

entre 25,4°C à 33°C tandis que l’humidité relative

moyenne hebdomadaire se situe entre 67,5% et 95,5%

(Eig-2,et3):

J. D. MEMEL. A. OTCHOUMOU, D. K. KOUASSI & H. DOSsO

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 119-127, 10 juin 2008

Figure 2 : Evolution de la température moyenne (sept- oct-nov)

Température (C°)

Sem.1 Sem.2 Sem.3 Sem.4 Sem.1 Sem.2 Sem.3 Sem.4 Sem.1 Sem.2 Sem.3 Sem.4

sept. sept. sept.

sept. oct. oct. oct.

oct. nov. nov. nov. nov.

Figure 3 : Evolution de l'humidité relative moyenne (sept-oct-nov)

HR(%) 50!

Sem.1 Sem.2 Sem.3Sem.4 Sem.1 Sem.2 Sem.3 Sem.4Sem.1 Sem.2 Sem.3Sem.4

sept. sept. sept. sept. oct. oct.

Le mois de novembre est celui qui présente l’écart de

température le plus élevé (7,6°C) tandis que septembre

et octobre présentent des écarts de température faibles

(2,2°C pour septembre et 0,8°C pour octobre). Tout

comme la température, le mois de novembre connaît

des fluctuations importantes de l’humidité relative

(67,5% à 95,5%, soit un écart d'humidité relative de

28%), contrairement aux mois de septembre et octobre

oct. OCt. nov. nov. nov. nov.

pour qui ces valeurs sont presque constantes : les

écarts d'humidité relative étant de 7,3% en septembre

et de 0,7% en octobre.

Le mois le moins pluvieux est septembre (hauteur

totale des pluies = 137mm) : les mois les plus arrosés

sont octobre et novembre où on note respectivement

155mm et 235,5 mm de pluie (Fig. 4).

J. D. MEMEL, A. OTCHOUMOU, D. K. KOUASSI & H. DOSsO

Inventaire forêt tropicale de Côte d'Ivoire

Figure 4 : Variation de la pluviométrie (sept-oct-nov)

Hauteur de pluies

(mm)

Sem.1 Sem.3 Total

sept. sept. sept.

1.5 Espèces étudiées

Il s'agit des escargots Achatinidae présents dans le

Parc National du Banco. Les récoltes réalisées de

septembre à novembre 2003 ont permis de récolter à

l'intérieur du PNB, sept espèces d'escargots terrestres

(Figs 5 à 11). Ce sont Achatina achatina (Linné,

1758), À. fulica (Bowdich, 1822), Archachatina

marginata (SWainson, 1821), À. marginata var.

albinos, A. ventricosa (Gould, 1850), ZLignus

intertinctus (Gould, 1843) et Limicolaria flammea

(Müller, 1774).

2. Méthodes

2.1 Etablissement des transects

Ce sont des surfaces de 20 000 m° (200m / 100m)

délimitées à différents endroits à l'intérieur du parc et

sur lesquelles on réalise les échantillonnages.

L'établissement des transects tient compte d'un certain

nombre de critères dont l'accessibilité au site

(présence de cours d'eau, de bas-fond ou de colline, de

zone inondée, densité de la forêt), la physionomie du

couvert végétal (type de canopée et épaisseur de la

litière), le type de sol (sol sableux, argileux ou sol noir

de forêt) et le degré de destruction ou de perturbation

de la forêt (action anthropique). Ces critères nous ont

permis de délimiter à divers endroits à l'intérieur de la

forêt dix transects dénommés T1 à T10 (Fig. 1).

2.2 Echantillonnage

L'étude consiste à effectuer des sorties diurnes et

nocturnes sur les transects et à faire des ramassages de

spécimens vivants et de coquilles vides (qui

représentent des traces de présence). À chaque sortie,

on relève les paramètres climatiques du milieu

prospecté à savoir la température, l'humidité relative,

la pluviométrie. Pour chaque spécimen rencontré, on

détermine les paramètres biotiques (longueur de

coquille, poids vif, état physiologique de l'animal

122

Sem.2 Sem.4 Sem.1 Sem.3 Total

oct. oct. nov. nov. nov.

c'est-à-dire vie active ou vie ralentie, aspect de la

coquille). Nous nous intéressons également à certains

paramètres édaphiques tels que la texture du sol (sol

sableux, argileux, limoneux, argilo-sableux),

l'épaisseur de la litière et le degré d'humidité du sol.

Une fois les mesures effectuées, le spécimen est

marqué et remis dans le milieu pour une éventuelle

recapture.

Il est important de préciser que nous effectuons deux

sorties par mois, chacune d’elles dure 3 jours. Au

cours de ces sorties, on effectue 2 heures

d’échantillonnage diurne et 2 heures d’échantillonnage

nocturne par transect, soit au total 4 heures

d’échantillonnage toutes les deux semaines. Ce qui

revient à un total global de 8 heures d’échantillonnage

par transect et par mois, donc un total de 8 x 3 soit 24

heures d’échantillonnage par transect au cours de ces

trois mois (septembre-octobre-novembre).

2.3 Identification de l'espèce

On pourra identifier avec précision l’escargot à partir

de la taille et le poids à l’âge adulte, de

l’ornementation de la coquille, de la forme de l’apex,

de l’aspect de la suture, de l’ouverture de la columelle,

de la bordure coquillière et de la couleur de la chair

(Abbott, 1989; Hardouin et al., 1995). D'autre part,

Mead (1950 ; 1979) a souligné que l'identification de

l'espèce pouvait être menée par examen du tractus

génital de spécimens sexuellement matures.

Quatre caractéristiques essentielles permettent de

distinguer le genre Achatina du genre Archachatina,

ce sont :

- la forme de l’apex : celui de Achatina est pointu,

tandis que Archachatina possède un apex

beaucoup plus émoussé ; Codjia et Noumonvi

(2002) précisent la présence d’une bordure

coquillière chez les archachatines .

a +

a ——

J. D. MEMEL, A. OTCHOUMOU, D. K. KOUASSI & H. DOSsO

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 119-127, 10 juin 2008

- La présence d’un "V" sur la queue : il s’agit d’une

sorte de repli dentelé bien marqué et situé sur la queue

des archachatines.

- la "texture" de la peau : Archachatina présente sur sa

peau de nombreux petits pores très serrés les uns aux

autres, contrairement à Achatina chez qui les pores

sont plus gros et moins nombreux.

- La taille des œufs : Achatina a de petits oeufs (4-10

mm de diamètre) avec environ 20 à 400 oeufs par

ponte, tandis que Archachatina possède de grands

œufs (12-20 mm) avec 6 à 20 oeufs par ponte.

Parmi les archachatines présentes dans la forêt classée

du Banco, nous avons répertoriés :

- Archachatina marginata (Fig. 8) qui présente sur sa

coquille de nombreuses stries verticales, des lignes en

zig zZag et des tâches brun noisette à brun pâle. La

columelle et la cloison pariétale sont blanc à blanc

bleu.

- Archachatina marginata Var. albinos (Fig. 9)

présente pratiquement les mêmes caractéristiques que

A. marginata, à la seule différence que cette espèce

possède une chair blanche.

- Archachatina ventricosa (Fig. 7) est ventrue et

présente sur sa coquille de nombreuses stries

verticales, des lignes en zigzag et des taches verdâtres.

(Hodasi, 1984 : Otchoumou, 1991).

Concernant les achatines présentes dans la forêt

classée du Banco, nous avons répertoriés :

- Achatina achatina (Fig. 5) qui présente sur sa

coquille des bandes sombres en Zigzag sur fond

marron.

- Achatina fulica (Fig. 6) qui possède une coquille

effilée avec des bandes sombres en zigzag sur fond

marron. (Hodasi, 1984 : Otchoumou, 1991 : Zongo et

al., 1990).Quant à ZLignus intertinctus (Fig. 10) et

Limicolaria flammea (Fig. 11), ce sont des escargots

de petite taille, soit respectivement en moyenne 6-

8cm et 4,5 cm de longueur. La coquille de L.

intertinctus possède des couleurs variées : jaune pâle,

noir, noir et blanc et rose : son corps possède une

longueur qui est 2 ou 3 fois supérieure à sa coquille.

Celle de ZL. flammea est marron clair et parsemée de

bandes sombres disposées longitudinalement.

2.4 Expression des résultats et

statistiques

Les effectifs des individus échantillonnés ont fait

l'objet d'une évaluation de l'indice de diversité de

Shannon (Ish) et de la densité. Les valeurs moyennes

de poids vif et de longueur de coquille ont été quant à

elles soumises à une analyse de la variance.

L’expression de l’Ish est la suivante (Raybaud, 2005) :

Ish—-Y p;log»p;j aveci-1àsS

- _p; = nÿ/N est la fréquence relative pour

l'espèce 1, c’est-à-dire la probabilité

d'apparition de l’espèce 1 (n;) sur le

nombre total d'individus (N).

- _S est le nombre d’espèces.

Le logiciel EXCEL a permis d’évaluer cette diversité

spécifique. Quant au degré d'homogénéité des espèces

étudiées, il a pu être apprécié grâce au logiciel

STATISTICA à travers une analyse de la variance.

analyses

3. Résultats

3.1 Liste des escargots terrestres rencontrés,

potentiel (abondance) et taille

Le tableau 1 donne les effectifs, fréquences et

paramètres biotiques des espèces d’Achatinidae

présentes dans le Parc National du Banco.

Tableau 1 : Noms, potentiel (abondance) et taille des espèces d'Achatinidae du PNB

Poids vif Longueur coquille

Espèces Effectifs Moyennes Variance Ec- Erreur- Moyennes Variance Ec- Erreur-

rencontrées Type T Type T

Achatina achatina 55 166,48 1998,38 44,70 7,78 110,42 INIGAMUE2S 2/3

À. fulica 43 45,12 2355,42 48,53 7,40 64,63 871,43 2952 4,50

Archachatina

Ventricosa 24 179,08 638,602 25270 5:16 (ONE AOL | EDG 27571

A. Marginata 3 252,00 4,00 2,00 TS 125733 2,33 255 0,88

A. marginata var.

albinos 6 309,50 5,50 2735 0,96 143,50 1,10 1,05 0,43

Lignus intertinctus 35 8,23 46,26 6,80 1,18 38,30 96,59 9,83 [EI

RE 6 3,48 DOSNONTAO07 UE. 32:17 DSC ET ET

flammea

Total 148 98,90 8645,09 9298 7,64 79,43 14512138:09 3:13

Effets significatifs marqués à p < .05000

J. D. MEMEL, A. OTCHOUMOU, D. K. KOUASSI & H. DOSsSO

Inventaire forêt tropicale de Côte d'Ivoire

Ainsi les espèces les plus abondantes sont Achatina

fulica (43 spécimens échantillonnés, soit 41,75 %), À.

achatina (avec 33 spécimens échantillonnés, soit

32,04 %), Lignus intertinctus (33 spécimens

échantillonnés, soit 32,04 %) et Archachatina

ventricosa (24 specimens échantillonnés, soit 23,3 %).

Par ailleurs, les valeurs de poids vifs moyens (> 160

g) et de longueur de coquille (>110 mm) sont

relativement élevées pour toutes les espèces

rencontrées.

Enfin, les valeurs de variance et d’écart type calculés

(p < .05000) pour les espèces Archachatina

marginata, À. marginata var. albinos et Limicolaria

flammea sont très faibles (< 6 pour le poids vif et < 2

pour les longueurs de coquille), comparées aux autres

espèces Achatina fulica, A. achatina, Archachatina

ventricosa et L. intertinctus, dont les valeurs sont

nettement élevées.

3.2 Distribution temporelle des différentes espèces d’escargots terrestres

Le tableau 2 résume l'influence du climat sur la répartition de ces espèces.

Tableau 2 : Répartition des espèces d'Achatinidae en fonction du temps

Septembre Octobre Novembre

Espèces rencontrées Effectif Ish Effectif Ish Effectif Ish

Achatina achatina 10 0,42 11 0,46 12 0,53

A. fulica 12 0,46 27 0,51 4 0,39

Archachatina ventricosa 14 0,48 y 0,38 3 0,33

A. marginata 3 0,21 0 ns 0 se

A. marginata var. albinos | 0,10 l 0,10 4 0,39

Lignus intertinctus 16 0,50 10 0,44 1 0,49

Limicolaria flammea 6 0,33 0 (0

Total 62 2,51 56 1,89 30 2,13

On a dénombré beaucoup plus de spécimens en

septembre (62 individus/mois) et en octobre (56

individus/mois), contrairement au mois de novembre

(30 individus/mois). De plus, l'indice de diversité de

Shannon (Ish) est plus élevé en septembre (2,51),

contre 2,13 en novembre et 1,89 en octobre.

3.3 Influence du biotope sur la distribution des espèces

Le tableau 3 résume l'influence du biotope sur la répartition des Achatinidae.

Tableau 3 : Répartition des espèces d'Achatinidae en fonction du biotope

Forêt non Forêt faiblement Forêt fortement

anthropisée anthropisée anthropisée

Effectif Densité Effectif Densité Effectif Densité

(nb. (nb. (nb.

Espèces rencontrées d'ind./ha) d'ind./ha d'ind./ha)

Achatina achatina 9 4,5 15 7,5 9 4,5

A. fulica 0 0 6 3 37 18,5

Archachatina ventricosa 16 8 1 35 ] 0,5

À. marginata 0 0 0 0 3 IS

A. marginata var. albinos (0 0 0 (à 6 3

Lignus intertinctus 15 15 10 5 8 4

Limicolaria flammea 0 0 0 0 6 3

Total 40 20 38 19 70 35

Il ressort de ce tableau que la majorité des espèces

échantillonnées colonise les milieux anthropisés. C'est

le cas de Achatina achatina (densité = 7,5

individus/ha en milieux faiblement anthropisés et 4,5

124

individus/ha en milieux fortement anthropisés) et A.

fulica (densité = 3 individus/ha en milieux faiblement

anthropisés et 18,5 individus/ha en milieux fortement

anthropisés). Par contre Archachatina ventricosa

J. D. MEMEL, À. OTCHOUMOU, D. K. KOUASSI & H. DOSso

(densité 8 individus/ha) et Lignus intertinctus

(densité — 7,5 individus/ha) se rencontrent en grand

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 119-127, 10 juin 2008

nombre dans les milieux non anthropisés, caractérisés

par une canopée fermée et une litière très épaisse.

3.4 Distribution des espèces en fonction du substrat

Le tableau 4 présente l’influence du substrat sur la répartition des Achatinidae.

Tableau 4 : Répartition des espèces d'Achatinidae en fonction du type de substrat

sur sol ou sur

à l'intérieur

sur tronc sur feuilles sur branches

la litière de la litière mortcouché d'arbustes d'arbustes

Espèces rencontrées Effectif Ish Effectif Ish Effectif Ish Effectif Ish Effectif Ish

Achatina achatina 30 0,52 2 0 ] 0,5 0 TL 0

À. fulica 10 0,33 0 ( 2 3 0,28 () —

Archachatina ventricosa 2 0.11 0 ] 0,5 20 0,51 l 0,53

À. marginata 3 0,15 0 0 0 0

A. marginata var. albinos 6 0,24 0 0 0 me 0 LE

Lignus intertinctus 11) 0,38 0 0 18 0,52 2 0,39

Limicolaria flammea 6 0,24 0 = 0 0 a 0 ss

Total 100 1,99 2 0 2 1 41 Si 3 0,92

On note que le biotope préférentiel de la majorité des

escargots terrestres est le sol ou la litière (effectif —

100 ; Ish — 1,99). Néanmoins, certaines espèces

comme Lignus intertinctus, Archachatina ventricosa

et parfois Achatina fulica s'observent souvent sur les

troncs d’arbres, les branches ou les feuilles des

arbustes.

3.5- Taux ou pourcentage de recapture

Durant les trois mois d’échantillonnage,

spécimen marqué n’a été recapturé.

aucun

Discussion

La présence de ces espèces d'Achatinidae au sein du

Parc National du Banco peut laisser supposer que cette

forêt représente un milieu de vie favorable pour elles.

Les effectifs obtenus montrent que parmi les espèces

rencontrées, Achatina achatina, A. fulica,

Archachatina ventricosa et Lignus intertinctus sont les

plus nombreuses. Cela pourrait laisser supposer que le

milieu étudié réunit à cette période de l'année

(septembre à novembre) les meilleures conditions de

vie active. Et ces conditions apparaissent précisément

aux mois de septembre et octobre où règnent une

température moyenne de 25,7°C à 27,9°C, une

humidité relative moyenne allant de 83,8% et 91,2%

et une hauteur totale de pluie de 137 mm (septembre)

et 155 mm (octobre). Cela semble s’accorder avec les

résultats de Takeda et Ozaki (1986) qui étudiant À.

Jfulica, ont montré que cette espèce avait une activité

essentiellement nocturne et que cette activité était

induite par une humidité relative de l’air au moins

supérieure à 50 % et des températures comprises entre

18 et 30°C, induisant l’activité locomotrice.

Les poids vifs et longueurs de coquille mesurés, de

même que les valeurs de variance et d’écart type

calculés montrent que les populations étudiées sont

majoritairement d'âge adulte et sub-adulte et

présentent des degrés d'homogénéité variés. En effet,

pour Archachatina marginata, A. marginata var.

albinos et Limicolaria flammea, les échantillons sont

dits très homogènes. En d'autres termes, les individus

de chacune de ces espèces présentent pour la période

considérée (septembre à novembre) à peu près les

mêmes poids vif et longueur de coquille. Cela

pourrait s'expliquer par le fait que ces espèces

possèdent une seule et courte saison (environ 12 à 16

mois) de reproduction dans l'année. Pour Achatina

achatina, Archachatina ventricosa et Lignus

intertinctus, les échantillons récoltés sont simplement

dits homogènes. Autrement dit, les individus de ces

espèces présentent une variation de poids vif et de

longueur de coquille pas très significative et qu'on

pourrait lier à une seule mais longue saison de

reproduction (18 à 21 mois) (Otchoumou, 1991). Chez

A. fulica par contre, les fortes valeurs de variance et

d'écart type montrent qu'il s'agit de population

hétérogène, c'est-à-dire que les individus présentent

une variation significative de taille et de poids vif, liée

probablement à deux ou plusieurs saisons de

reproduction. Cela semble évident d'autant plus que

cette espèce est la plus prolifique de toutes les espèces

rencontrées (Otchoumou et al. 2003).

Le fait que Achatina achatina,

ventricosa et Lignus intertinctus présentent une

densité relativement élevée en forêt faiblement

anthropisée (pour À. achatina) et non anthropisée

(pour À. ventricosa et Lignus intertinctus), pourrait

signifier que ces animaux recherchent perpétuellement

un microclimat favorable à leur reproduction et leur

croissance. Par contre Achatina fulica et Limicolaria

Archachatina

flammea ne sont pas très exigeantes et préfèrent les

zones fortement dégradées par les activités humaines

(De Winter, 1985 ; Otchoumou et al., 2005)

Enfin, il est important de rappeler que pour des

conditions climatiques identiques, presque toutes les

espèces d'escargots préfèrent le sol ou la litière,

125

J. D. MEMEL, A. OTCHOUMOU, D. K. KOUASSI & H, DOSSO

Inventaire forêt tropicale de Côte d'Ivoire

comme le témoigne l'Ish calculé (1,99). On pourrait

lier cela à la recherche de substrat humide. D'autre

part, 1l faut préciser que les escargots recherchent dans

le sol des minéraux et notamment le calcium et le fer

indispensables à leur croissance et leur maturation.

Concernant les espèces semi arboricoles (cas de

Lignus intertinctus, Archachatina ventricosa et parfois

Achatina fulica), la recherche de la fraîcheur pourrait

prédominer sur celle des sols humides, de même que

la recherche de bourgeons ou de feuilles tendres pour

l’alimentation.La raison pour laquelle aucun spécimen

marqué n'ait été recapturé pourrait s’expliquer par le

fait que le marquage utilisé s’est effacé dans le temps.

En effet nous avons utilisé un marquage coquillier au

moyen d'encre indélébile. Mais cela ne semble pas

présenter une persistance suffisante. Il serait

souhaitable et préférable d’avoir recours à d’autres

types de marquage indélébile. Stievenart (1993)

propose la gravure coquillière qui consiste en

l'élimination mécanique ponctuelle de matériau

coquillier, Toutefois cette méthode reste traumatique.

Une autre méthode, la gravure chimique, qui consiste

en la dissolution de la partie colorée de l'ostracum au

moyen d'HCI fumant (à 37%) n'est également pas

dénuée de risques, mais peut être appliquée

moyennant quelques précautions d'usage sur des

escargots géants africains ayant terminé leur

croissance

Figures 5-11

5. Achatina achatina (Linné, 1758); 6. Achatina fulica (Bowdich, 1822); 7. Archachatina ventricosa (Gould,

1850); 8. Droite: Archachatina marginata (Swainson, 1821); 9. Archachatina marginata (var. albinos); 10.

Lignus intertictus (Gould, 1843); 11. Limicolaria flammea (Müller, 1874)

J. D. MEMEL, A. OTCHOUMOU, D. K. KOUASSI & H. DOSSO

NOVAPEX 9 (2-3): 119-127, 10 juin 2008

Conclusion

Cette étude nous a permis de savoir qu'en plus des

espèces d'escargots comestibles et communes que sont

Achatina achatina, A. fulica et Archachatina

ventricosa, il existe d'autres espèces moins communes

également comestibles, et qui occupent une part

importante dans l'alimentation de nos populations,

surtout lagunaires. C'est le cas de Lignus intertinctus

et Limicolaria flammea.

D'autre part, les escargots, bien qu'attirés par

l'humidité, ne présentent pas le même degré d'attirance

pour l'eau. Au regard des aires de distribution

actuellement connues, les escargots Limicolaria

flammea et Achatina fulica semblent pouvoir se

reproduire dans des régions trop sèches pour À.

achatina ou pour Archachatina marginata var.

albinos (Hardouin et al., 1995).

On retiendra au terme de cette étude que le Parc

National du Banco (PNB), bien qu'ayant subi par

endroits de nombreuses perturbations anthropiques,

reste et demeure un patrimoine à intérêt écologique

certain de par sa biodiversité.

De nombreuses espèces végétales et animales font la

fierté de cette forêt. Parmi ces dernières, on ne peut

s'empêcher de citer les escargots Achatinidae chez qui

la grande biodiversité spécifique et la forte richesse en

protéines exigent que des mesures de prévention

soient prises par les autorités politiques pour que la

récolte des spécimens par les populations riveraines

soit réglementée adulte (par exemple pour Achatina

achatina, 11 faudrait limiter la récolte aux spécimens

dont la longueur de coquille excède 80 mm). Pour

cela, des campagnes de sensibilisation doivent être

envisagées et si possible il faudrait procéder à des

mini élevages aux alentours du parc.

Bibliographie

Abbott, R.T. 1989. Compendium of landshells.

American Malacologists, Melbourne, 240 pp

Aboua, F. & Boka, K. 1996. Les escargots géants

comestibles d'Afrique: quelques aspects physiques

et préparation en Côte d'Ivoire. Nature et Faune,

12(4): 2-9.

Codjia, J.T.C. & Noumonvi, R.G.C. 2001. Guide

technique d’élevage d’escargots géants africains

[Technical Guide for Breeding African Giant

Snails]; SNV (Dutch Organization for

Development), 52 pp from

http://www.bib.fsagx.ac.be/bedim/production/guid

e/pdf/2.pdf

Da, K.P., 1992. Contribution à la connaissance du

phytoplancton de la mare et du complexe piscicole

du Banco (Côte d'Ivoire). Thèse de Doctorat de

3ème Cycle. Université Nationale de Côte

d'Ivoire, Abidjan. 405 pp

De Winter, A.J. 1989. New records of Achatina fulica

Bowdich from Côte d'Ivoire. Basteria, 53: 71-72.

Hardouin, J., Stievenart, C., Codjia, J.T.C. 1995.

L'achatiniculture. World Animal Review, 83: 29-

29;

Hodasi, J.K.M. 1984. Some observations on the edible

giant snail of West Africa. World Animal Review,

52: 24-28.

Mead, A.R. 1950. Comparative genital anatomy of

some African Achatinidae (Pulmonata). Bulletin of

the Museum of Comparative Zoology, 105: 218-

294.

Mead, A.R. 1979. Anatomical studies in the African

Achatinidae - À preliminary report. Malacologia,

18: 133-138.

Otchoumou, A. 1991. Contribution à l'étude de

l'escargot géant africain : Achatina achatina

(Linné). DEA d’écologie Tropicale, option

animale-FAST-Université de Côte d'Ivoire, 59 pp

Otchoumou, A., Dosso, H., Fantodji, A. 2003. Elevage

comparatif d'escargots juvéniles Achatina

achatina (Linné, 1758), Achatina fulica (Bowdich,

1820) et Archachatina ventricosa (Gould, 1850):

Influence de la densité animale sur la croissance,

l'ingestion alimentaire et la taux de mortalité

cumulée. Revue Africaine de Santé et Productions

Animales, 1(2): 146-151.

Otchoumou, A., N'da, K., Dosso, H., Kouassi, K.D.

2004. Inventaire des végétaux sauvages

consommés par l'escargot géant africain

Archachatina ventricosa (Gould, 1850) :

préférences alimentaires. Haliotis, 33 : 13-20.

Otchoumou, A., Dupont-Nivet, M., N'Da, K. Dosso, H

2005. L'élevage des escargots comestibles

Africains: Effets de la qualité du régime et du taux

de calcium alimentaires sur les performances de

reproduction d'Achatina fulica (Bowdich 1820).

Livestock Research for Rural Development.

Volume 17, Article #118. Retrieved October 11,

2007, from

http://www.cipav.org.co/Irrd/Irrd17/10/otch17118.

htm

Raybaud, V. 2005. Estimation de la diversité

spécifique du zooplancton à partir de la diversité

des tailles : Exemple de résultats en Méditérannée

Nord-Occidentale. Master 2°" année Sciences de

l'Univers, Environnement, Ecologie - Université

Pierre et Marie Curie - Paris V, 58 pp

Stiévenart, C. 1993. Synthèse d'observations sur le

marquage coquillier chez les escargots géants

africains. Livestock Research for Rural

Development. S(1): 27-31.

Takeda, N. & Ozaki, T. 1986. Induction of locomotor

behaviour in the giant african snail, Achatina

fulica. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology

83(A): 77-82.

Zongo, D., Coulibaly, M., Diambra, O.H., Adjiri, E.

1990. Note sur l'élevage de l'escargot géant

africain Achatina achatina. Nature et Faune, 6(2):

32-44.

127

NOTE AUX AUTEURS

Conditions Générales. L'affiliation à la Société n'est pas obligatoire pour les auteurs. La publication des articles de maximum 12 pages

imprimées en double interligne est gratuite. Au-delà de 12 par numéro, chaque page sera facturée au prix de 40,00 €. Les articles de taille

supérieure peuvent être scindés sur plusieurs numéros.

Les numéros hors série sont publiés irrégulièrement. Les auteurs désireux de soumettre un article pour un numéro hors série (40 pages

imprimées ou plus) sont priés de contacter auparavant la Société Belge de Malacologie à l'adresse ci-dessous.

Les articles décrivant de nouvelles espèces (sous-espèces) ne seront acceptés que si le matériel type primaire est déposé dans un Musée

ou une Institution scientifique publique.

Les auteurs devront suivre strictement les règles du Code de Nomenclature Zoologique (quatrième édition).

Manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront rédigés en français ou en anglais. Ils doivent être dactylographiés, justifiés à gauche, avec double

interligne, sur une seule face de papier A4 et sur une colonne. Les marges doivent être de 25 mm minimum. La séquence des sections

respectera l'ordre suivant : titre, nom de(s) auteur(s), adresse(s) de(s) auteur(s), mots-clés et résumé en anglais (et éventuellement en

français). Les noms de genre et des (sous) espèces seront en caractères italiques. Les références dans le texte auront la forme: Keen &

Campbell (1964) ou (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Consultez un numéro récent de Novapex pour l'organisation du texte.

La liste des références, en ordre alphabétique, respectera la forme suivante (les titres des publications ne devraient pas être abrégés):

Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G.B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda : Muricidae). TheVeliger 7(1): 46-57.